- Kalki: The Next Avatar
Kalki: The Next Avatar of God and the End of Kali-yuga
SOURSE :: INTERNET
(An excerpt from The Vedic Prophecies)
The age of Kali-yuga is said to start from the year 3102 BC, after the disappearance of Lord Krishna. Lord Caitanya appeared 500 years ago, at which time the Golden Age within Kali-yuga is supposed to start and last another 10,000 years. As the Golden Age within of Kali-yuga comes to a close, the lower modes of material nature will become so strong that people will lose interest in spiritual topics. It is said that everyone will become godless. Whatever devotees, bhaktas, and sages are left on the planet will be so unique in character and peculiar compared with the rest of society that they will be ridiculed and hunted down in the cities for sport like animals. Thus, they will flee the cities to live underground in caves or high up in the mountains, or simply disengage from the earthly plane of existence. In this way, they will disappear from the face of the earth. That is the time when the dark influence of the age of Kali-yuga will become so dominant that its full influence will manifest without hindrance.
Finally, after 432,000 years from the beginning of the age of Kali, Lord Kalki will appear as the twenty-second incarnation of God. This is very similar to what some people call the second coming of Christ.
THE APPEARANCE OF LORD KALKI
There are many incarnations of the Supreme Being as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.26): "O brahmanas, the incarnations of the Lord are innumerable, like rivulets flowing from inexhaustible sources of water." However, out of all the various incarnations of the Supreme, the Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28) specifically states "krishnas tu bhagavan svayam," which means that Lord Sri Krishna is the original Supreme Personality of God. All others are His plenary portions, or parts of His plenary portions, who descend into this material world to carry out certain responsibilities and to do specific things. This is especially the case when the planets are overly disturbed by miscreants and atheists. In Kali-yuga many years go by in which constant disturbances and social upheavals are allowed to happen, but the Vedic literature predicts that at the end Lord Kalki will make His appearance to change everything, as described in the following verses:
"Thereafter, at the conjunction of two yugas [Kali-yuga and Satya-yuga], the Lord of the creation will take His birth as the Kalki incarnation and become the son of Vishnuyasha. At this time the rulers of the earth will have degenerated into plunderers." (Bhag.1.3.25)
"Lord Kalki will appear in the home of the most eminent brahmana of Shambhala village, the great soul Vishnuyasha." (Bhag.12.2.18)
"At the end of Kali-yuga, when there exist no topics on the subject of God, even at the residences of so-called saints and respectable gentlemen of the three higher castes, and when the power of government is transferred to the hands of ministers elected from the lowborn shudra class or those less than them, and when nothing is known of the techniques of sacrifice, even by word, at that time the Lord will appear as the supreme chastiser." (Bhag.2.7.38)
The Vishnu Purana (Book Four, Chapter 24) also explains that, "When the practices taught in the Vedas and institutes of law have nearly ceased, and the close of the Kali age shall be nigh, a portion of that divine being who exists of His own spiritual nature, and who is the beginning and end, and who comprehends all things, shall descend upon earth. He will be born in the family of Vishnuyasha, an eminent brahmana of Shambhala village, as Kalki, endowed with eight superhuman faculties."
The Agni Purana (16.7-9) also explains that when the non-Aryans who pose as kings begin devouring men who appear righteous and feed on human beings, Kalki, as the son of Vishnuyasha, and Yajnavalkya as His priest and teacher, will destroy these non-Aryans with His weapons. He will establish moral law in the form of the fourfold varnas, or the suitable organization of society in four classes. After that people will return to the path of righteousness.
The Padma Purana (6.71.279-282) relates that Lord Kalki will end the age of Kali and will kill all the wicked mlecchas and, thus, destroy the bad condition of the world. He will gather all of the distinguished brahmanas and will propound the highest truth. He will know all the ways of life that have perished and will remove the prolonged hunger of the genuine brahmanas and the pious. He will be the only ruler of the world that cannot be controlled, and will be the banner of victory and adorable to the world.
Here in these verses we find that Lord Kalki will come as a chastiser or warrior. By this time the planet will be filled with people who will be unable to understand logical conversations. They will be too slow-minded and dull-witted, not capable of being taught much, especially in the way of high philosophy regarding the purpose of life. They will not know what they need to do or how to live. And they certainly will be unable to change their ways. Therefore, Lord Kalki does not come to teach, but simply to chastise, punish, and cleanse the planet.
Furthermore, we also find the name of the place where Lord Kalki will appear and the name of the family in which He will be born. The family will be qualified brahmanas. This means that a disciplic and family line of spiritually qualified brahmanas will remain on the planet throughout the age of Kali, no matter how bad things get. Though they may be hidden, living in a small village somewhere, it will be this line of bhaktas, spiritual devotees, from which Lord Kalki will appear in the distant future. No one knows where this village of Shambala is located. Some feel that it is yet to manifest, or that it will be a hidden underground community from which Lord Kalki will appear.
In this connection we find in the Padma Purana (6.242.8-12) the prediction that Lord Kalki will be born in the town of Shambala near the end of Kali-yuga from a brahmana who is actually an incarnation of Svayambhuva Manu. It is described that Svayambhuva performed austerities at Naimisa on the bank of the Gomati River for acquiring the privilege of having Lord Vishnu as his son in three lifetimes. Lord Vishnu, being pleased with Svayambhuva, granted the blessing that He would appear as Svayambhuva's son as Lord Rama, Krishna, and Kalki. Thus, Svayambhuva would appear as Dasaratha, Vasudeva, and then Vishnuyasha. Also, in the Padma Purana (1.40.46) we find Lord Vishnu admits that He will be born in Kali-yuga. Thus, He will appear as Lord Kalki.
THE ACTIVITIES OF LORD KALKI
The Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.2.19-20) describes Lord Kalki's activities as follows: "Lord Kalki, the Lord of the universe, will mount His swift white horse Devadatta and, sword in hand, travel over the earth exhibiting His eight mystic opulences and eight special qualities of Godhead. Displaying His unequaled effulgence and riding with great speed, He will kill by the millions those thieves who have dared dress as kings."
We should make note here that, as the Vedic literature explains, when the Supreme kills anyone, that person is immediately spiritually purified by His touch and because the person is focused on the Supreme Being while leaving his body. Thus, that person attains the same destination as those yogis who spend years steadying the mind in order to meditate and leave their bodies while focused on the Supreme. So being killed by the Supreme is a great advantage for those of a demoniac mentality who would otherwise enter lower realms of existence or even the hellish planets in their next lives.
The Vishnu Purana (Book Four, Chapter 24) continues to explain Lord Kalki's activities: "By His irresistible might he will destroy all the mlecchas and thieves, and all whose minds are devoted to iniquity. He will reestablish righteousness upon earth, and the minds of those who live at the end of the Kali age shall be awakened, and shall be as clear as crystal. The men who are thus changed by virtue of that peculiar time shall be as the seeds of human beings, and shall give birth to a race who will follow the laws of the Krita age [Satya-yuga], the age of purity. As it is said, 'When the sun and moon, and the lunar asterism Tishya, and the planet Jupiter, are in one mansion, the Krita age shall return.'" The Agni Purana (16.10) also relates that Hari, after giving up the form of Kalki, will go to heaven. Then the Krita or Satya-yuga will return as before.
Additional information that can help us understand the activities of the next coming of God is found in the Linga Purana (40.50-92), the Brahmanda Purana (1.2.31.76-106 & 2.3.73.104-126), and the Vayu Purana (58.75-110). In these texts we find descriptions of Lord Kalki as He will appear in the future and also as how He appeared in previous incarnations as Pramiti in this time period known as the Svayambhuva Manvantara. These texts tell us that as Kali-yuga comes to a close, and after the death of Bhrigu (or in order to slay the Bhrigus), Kalki (Pramiti) took birth in the Lunar dynasty of Manu. He will wander over the planet without being seen by any living being. Then he will start His campaign in His thirty-second year and roam the earth for twenty years. He will take with Him a big army of horses, chariots, and elephants, surrounded by hundreds and thousands of spiritually purified brahmanas armed with weapons. Though they may try to do battle with Him, He will kill all of the heretics [and false prophets] and wicked, mleccha kings.
In a previous incarnation He killed the Udicyas (Northerners), Madhya Deshyas (residents of the middle lands), Purvatiyas (mountain dwellers), Pracyas (Easterners), Praticyas (Westerners), Dakshinatyas (of Southern India), the Simhalas (Sri Lankans), Pahlavas (the fair-skinned nomadic tribes of the Caucasus mountains), Yadavas, Tusharas (people of the area of Mandhata, India, or present day Tukharistan), Cinas (Chinese), Shulikas, Khashas, and different tribes of the Kiratas (aboriginal tribes living in north-eastern India and Nepal) and Vrishalas.
No one could stop Him as He wielded His discus and killed all the barbarians. When He was finished He rested in the middle land between the Ganges and Yamuna with His ministers and followers. He allowed only a few people to remain, scattered over the planet. These would be as seeds for the next generations that would follow in the next Satya-yuga. Thereafter, when Lord Kalki has made way for the next age of Satya-yuga, and delivered the earth and whatever is left of civilization from the effects of Kali-yuga, He will go back to His eternal abode along with His army.
Continuing with the description of Lord Kalki as described in the Linga, Brahmanda, and Vayu Puranas, they explain that after Lord Kalki returns to His eternal abode, when those subjects surviving at the end of Kali-yuga are enlightened, the yuga changes overnight. Then the minds of all people will become enlightened, and with inevitable force Krita or Satya-yuga sets in. People will then realize the soul, and acquire piety, devotion, tranquility, and clear consciousness. Then those Siddhas [the enlightened and perfected living beings who had remained invisible on a higher dimension through the end of the age of Kali] return to the earthly dimension and again are clearly visible. They establish themselves with the return of the Saptarishis, the seven sages, who instruct everyone about spiritual life, Vedic knowledge, and the progressive organization of society for a peaceful and fulfilling existence. Then again people flourish and perform the sacred rites, and the sages will remain in authority to continue the advancement of the new Satya-yuga.
[B]THE RETURN OF THE GOLDEN AGE--SATYA-YUGA
Herein we can understand that Lord Kalki will simply chastise by killing all of the evil kings and rogues and thereby bring in a new era of enlightened beings, a race whose minds will be as clear as crystal. They will produce offspring that will follow the tendencies of real human beings as found in the age of Satya-yuga.
Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.2.21-24) further describes that after all of the devious and fake kings have been killed, the remaining residents of the towns and cities will smell the breezes that carry the sacred aroma of the Lord's sandalwood paste and decorations, and their minds will then become spiritually purified. When the Supreme Being appears in their hearts in His form of pure goodness, the remaining citizens will abundantly repopulate the earth. With this appearance of Lord Kalki, Satya-yuga will begin again and the remaining humans will produce children in goodness. Thus, when the moon, the sun, and Jupiter are in the constellation Kartaka, Cancer, and together enter the lunar mansion of Pusya, that is when the age of Satya-yuga will begin. Therefore, as related in the Bhagavatam (12.2.34), after one thousand celestial years of Kali-yuga, Satya-yuga will again manifest. At that time the minds of men will be self-effulgent.
The Vishnu Purana (Book Four, Chapter One) also relates that the Vedas and the principles of sanatana-dharma, or the eternal nature of the soul, fade and disappear from the planet at the end of every four ages. The Bhagavatam (8.14.4-5) also confirms that there are saintly persons who help reestablish these principles in Satya-yuga along with the basis of varnashrama, which is the proper organization of society for humanity. The Vishnu Purana continues to explain that it is in the jurisdiction of the seven universal sages or rishis (the Saptarishis) to make sure the Vedic knowledge is given currency again, even if these rishis must descend from the higher planets to do so. So in every Satya-yuga the Manu [the demigod son of Brahma who is the lawgiver of humanity] of that age is the author of the body of law, while the sons of Manu and their descendants are sovereigns of the earth. This means that although the genuine spiritual knowledge or Vedic information may disappear from this planet, it is still dwelling elsewhere in the universe, and it is the duty of higher authorities to reestablish it on Earth.
To help in this regard, it is predicted in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.2.37-38) and the Vishnu Purana (Book Four, Chapter 24) that there are two persons who are waiting for the end of Kali-yuga: Devapi of the race of Puru and brother of King Shantanu, and Maru, a descendant of King Ikshvaku. They will be great kings and will help in the process of reestablishing the proper principles in society. These two are alive even now by their great mystic strength obtained through the power of devotion. They have lived through all four of the yugas and reside in the village of Kalapa. They are waiting for the end of Kali-yuga. Then, at the beginning of Satya-yuga, under the instructions of the Supreme, they will return to society and be members of the family of the Manu and reestablish the eternal religion of humanity, sanatana-dharma, and the institution of varnashrama, which is the proper organization of society for its continued harmony in life, and its material and spiritual progress. They will become great kings and form proper government. Thus, by the arrangement of the Supreme Being, there are those who will always be the guardians of that spiritual knowledge that contains the genuine principles for attaining the real goal of human existence.
After all of this is accomplished, as related in the Bhagavatam (12.2.39), the cycle of the four ages of Satya, Treta, Dvapara, and Kali-yugas [a Caturyuga] will continue to repeat itself along with the same general pattern of events.
IS LORD KALKI PREDICTED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
Here are some additional interesting points to consider. There are verses from the book of Revelations in the Bible that are very similar to the above descriptions in the Puranas about Lord Kalki. These verses are so similar that they cannot be ignored and may provide additional insight for Christians and similarities they may share with Vedic culture. In Revelations (19.11-16, & 19-21) it states:
"And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, but no man knew but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat on the horse."
This sounds so much like the incarnation of Lord Kalki that it could hardly be anyone else. Surely, by the time Lord Kalki appears, no one will have the slightest expectation of Him or His appearance. No one will know His name. And His army of brahmanas will be as pure as if they had descended from heaven. At the time of Lord Kalki's appearance, He will kill the remaining miscreants and deliver the few saintly people from the present conditions of the earth, changing it back to the Golden Age of Satya-yuga. In this regard, Revelations (14.1-3) also describes:
"And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb [a typical symbol for the Divine or an incarnation of the Divine] stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps; And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth."
One significant description in the above verses is that those who are redeemed from the earth will have God's name written on their foreheads. This is a widespread custom of the brahmanas in India to write the name of God, such as Vishnu or Krishna, on their foreheads. This is tilok, which is usually put on with clay made from the banks of a holy river. We often see this in the middle of the forehead in the shape of a "V" which represents the name of God and that the body is a temple of God, or the three-lined markings of the Shaivites. The Vaishnava mark is made while reciting "Om keshavaya namaha," which means "Salutations to Lord Keshava," another name of Krishna.
So herein could be an indication that when the last of society is delivered from the earth during the end times, they will be those who wear the name of God on their foreheads, at least according to these verses. Also, as in accord with other Vedic prophecies, we can understand that there will be very few people left in the world who will have any piety at all. So it would fit in with the Vedic prophecies that by the time Lord Kalki appears, there may, indeed, be only 144,000 who will be left in the world worthy of being delivered from the godless and chaotic conditions of the earth. Or these may be the seeds of the new civilization that will start the beginning of the next age of Satya-yuga.
HINDU PROPHECIES: THE KALKI PURANA
Whenever there is a withering of the law
and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides,
then I manifest Myself.
For the salvation of the righteous
and the destruction of such as do evil,
for the firm establishing of the Law,
I come to birth, age after age.
~ Bhagavad Gita, Book IV, Sutra 5, 7, 8
The famous quotation from the Bhagavad Gita, which is the holy book of the Hindus, is the basis of their belief that God (Lord Vishnu) takes birth on the earth as an Avatar or incarnation and as a saviour of the humanity in order to cleanse the world of evil and re-establish Dharma or Law when the human society reaches the nadir of moral and cultural values, and lose all awareness of what is right and wrong. The Hindu texts called Puranas tell the story of various Avatars of Vishnu, including his last avatar Buddha. The texts also prophesize of a future Avatar of Vishnu called Kalki who will appear at the end of the present age called the Age of Koli (untruth) or Koli Yug. Hindus believe that time revolves in a cyclical manner beginning with Satya Yug or the Age of Truth. Then comes Treta Yug, Dwapar Yug and finally Koli Yug. After that comes annihilation and re-initiation of the Satya Yug or Kritya Yug - the age of purity.
Thus, the Hindus do not believe in the End of the World but in the cyclical nature of Time.
The perspective of the Hindu religion is, thus, much wider than the Semitic religions and it automatically implies the fact that there were other human civilizations before the great flood, which is also mentioned in the Hindu texts.
The prophecies of the future Avtar Kalki has been mentioned in some of the Puranas, notably Vishnu Purana and Kalki Purana. These texts provide an amazing description of the signs of the Koli Age in which we are presently existing and the actions of Kalki in his endeavour of annihilating evil from the world. Much of the texts are full of religious and spiritual fervour and the names of the various persons mentioned there seem to be Hindu names and the names of places seem to be either places in India or in some cases unidentified places. We have to keep an open mind in this matter. All religions claim that the Messiah will come from their own religion and the names of persons and places mentioned are similar to their own. The truth is that the Messiah will not propagate any existing religion but will usher in the true path of spirituality, a sort of universal religion. It is possible that some of the names provided are close to the actual names of the concerned persons and places, inspite of being described in local terms.
The Signs of the Koli Age
"Those who are known as twice-born (Brahmins) are devoid of the Vedas, narrow-minded and always engaged in the service of the Sudras (low-born castes); they are fond of carnal desires, seller of religion, seller of the Vedas, untouchable and seller of juices; they sell meat, are cruel, engaged in sexual gratification and gratification of their appetite, attached to others' wives, drunk and producer of cross-breeds; have a low life-span, mix with lowly people and consider their brother-in-law as the only friend. They like constant confrontation and are fond of argument, discontent, fond of jewellery, hair and style. The wealthy are respected as high-born and Brahmins are respected only if they are lenders; Men are merciful only when they are unable to harm others; express displeasure towards the poor; talk excessively to express erudition and carry out religious work to be famous; Monks are attached to homes in this Koli Age and the homeless are devoid of any morality; Men of this age deride their teachers, display false religious affinity but tricks the good people; Sudras in Koli are always engaged in taking over others' possessions; in Koli, marriage takes place simply because the man and the woman agree to do so; Men engages in friendship with the crooked and show magnanimity while returning favours; Men are considered pious only if they are wealthy and treat only far-away waters (lands) as places of pilgrimage; Men are considered Brahmins simply because they have the sacred thread around their body and as explorers, simply because they have a stick in their hand; the Earth becomes infertile, rivers hit the banks, wives take pleasure in speaking like prostitutes andminds are not attracted towards their their husbands; Brahmins become greedy for others' food, the low-born castes are not averse to becoming priests, wives mix freely even after they become widows; the clouds release rain irregularly, the land becomes infertile, the kings kill their subjects, the people are burdened with taxes; they survive by eating honey, meat, fruits and roots; in the first quarter of the Koli Age, people deride God; in the second quarter, people do not even pronounce God's name; in the third quarter, men become cross-breeds; in the fourth quarter, men become the same (uniform) breed; nothing called race exists anymore; they forget God and pious works become extinct.
~ Kalki Purana, I[1], Verses 23-38
The appearance of Kalki
When the practices taught by the Vedas and the institutes of law, shall nearly have ceased, and the close of the Koli age shall be nigh, a portion of that Divine Being who exists of his own spiritual nature, in the character of Brahma, and who is the Beginning and the End, and who comprehends all things shall descend upon the earth. He will be born as Kalki in the family of an eminent Brahmin, of Shambhala village, endowed with the eight superhuman faculties. By his irresistible might, He will destroy all the barbarians and thieves, and all whose minds are devoted to iniquity. He will then re-establish righteousness upon earth; and the minds of those who live at the end of the Koli age, shall be awakened, and shall be as pellucid as crystal. The men who are thus changed by virtue of that peculiar time, shall be as the seeds of human beings, and shall give birth to a race who shall follow the laws of the Kritya Age, the Age of Purity.
~ Vishnu Purana 4.24
Kalki is said to born in a village called Shambhala. Some interpret this as indicating a village of the same name in the Indian state of Andhra Pradesh. I would not jump to that hasty conclusion. The name may be allegorical. Buddhist scriptures also mention a place of the same name, an invisible, hidden kingdom, which will be visible during the end of the Kali Yug. Another interesting thing is the reference to God as "who is the Beginning and the End". Compare this with 22.13 of the Revelations : I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. The two religions, separated by time and space (Hinduism being much older than Christianity) are thought to have little in common. But as you read through the next few paragraphs, you shall find some amazing similarity of events mentioned in the Kalki Purana with those of the Biblical Revelations.
Afterwards, Sumati, the wife of Vishnujasha became pregnant.... Kalki descended to earth (as a human) in the month of Baisakha on the 12th day after the full moon
~ Kalki Purana, I[2], Verses 11 and 15
Kalki is born to a man named Vishnujasha and a woman named Sumati in the Hindu month of Baisakha, which starts from 14th or 15th April and lasts till 14th or 15th May. So, Kalki will be born 12 days from the full moon day (after 14th/15th April), which can be anytime between 26th April to 15th May. I[2]. V.31 also says that he had three elder brothers. According to I[2] V.32, the King of the land where Kalki is born is named Vishakhjupa. As per I[2] V.4, the mission of Kalki's life is to destroy Koli - the equivalent of the Anti-Christ (in whose name the present age is named). Koli signifies a person as well as the vices which are peculiar to this age. As per I[3], V.25 Kalki was given a white horse, which he rode during his conquests all over the world. In fact Kalki is always symbolized as riding a white horse. Compare this with the Revelations :
Rev:19:11 I saw the heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it is called Faithful and True. In righteousness he judges and makes war.
The marriage of Kalki
You shall go to Sinhala, marry your beloved Padma and start your conjugal life.... You will then set out to conquer the world and defeat the Kings allied to Koli, defeat the Buddhists and hand over the rule to the pious kings named Devapi and Maru.
~ Kalki Purana, I[3], Verses 9 & 10
The wife of Kalki is named Padma who lives in Sinhala, which is commonly known as Sri Lanka. However, as I mentioned before, this may be an allegorical reference to an island nation, separate from his own country. In his endeavour to conquer the "Buddhists" and other kings, he will be assisted by two kings allied to him, apart from the king of the country in which he is born to and many other friends.
This island (Sinhala) is situated on the other side of the shore. The island has pure water and is full of people. Full of various types of Aircrafts and decorated with jewellery. The beauty of the island is enhanced by huge buildings and flags and gates decorated in front of them.
~ Kalki Purana, II[1], Verses 39, 40, 41
The interesting part of the description of the island where Kalki's wife-to-be stays is that apart from the huge buildings that the island city has, its sky is also full of Aircrafts! (called Vimana in Indian literature). We come to know from other sources that the name of the city where she stays is named Karumoti.
He (the father of the bride) gave away Padma for marriage to Kalki as per the traditions. The "King of the World", Kalki after having his wife and having been well received by the gentlemen of the island, expressed his desire to stay in the island of Sinhala for a while in order to see the island.
~ Kalki Purana, II[3], Verses 15, 16
Padma is fair and Kalki is dark, both are opposites to each other...
~ Kalki Purana, II[3], Verse 19
Kalki, the annihilator of Koli forgot his mission and stayed there happily in that home (in Shambhala) for many years...Padma gave birth to two sons named Joy and Vijoy who were powerful and famous.
~ Kalki Purana, II[6], Verses 32 and 36
The great conqueror, Kalki then paid homage to his father and started for conquering Kikatpur with his army. The Buddhists live in that city. The residents of that city do not worship God or their forefathers. They do not fear after-life. Other than the body, they do not believe in any soul. They do not have any pride in their lineage or in their race; money, marriage etc. are insignificant to them. People of that place eat and drink a variety of things. When Jin (the leader) heard that Kalki has come to fight them, he gathered a huge army and went out of the city to fight Him.
~ Kalki Purana, II[6], Verses 40 to 44
Although the city of Kikatpur is unidentified, yet it is specified that "Buddhists" live there. But the descriptions of the belief of those people are anything but Buddhist and are more in consonance with the ideology of the Communists, i.e. people who do not worship God, do not believe in after-life, soul, race and the significance of wealth and give the collective more importance than the individual. The choice of foods of the Chinese (or Koreans) are also considered exotic in other parts of the world. Interestingly, the name of the leader is also mentioned as "Jin". As we all know, Jin, Xin or Xian are very common names among the Chinese. On 15th March 2003 the Chinese Communist Party elected Hu Jintao as the new President of China. By religion, China (or Korea) is predominantly Buddhist, although no religion is allowed to be openly practiced under the Communist rule. Thus the description of the belief of the people and their religion are not contradictory but very appropriate.
He (Jin) took up various types of arms and started war with Kalki. Even the Gods were surprised by the techniques of war adopted by Jin. Jin injured Kalki's horse with a javelin and made him disoriented and unconscious and attempted to take him away, but could not lift him...On seeing that, King Vishakhjupa got angry and encountered Jin and picked up unconscious Kalki in his own chariot. Kalki regained his consciousness in a while and encouraged his soldiers; following that, he rushed towards Jin after getting down from the chariot of Vishakhjupa.
~ Kalki Purana, II[7], Verses 5, 6, 8, 9
It seems that Jin was not a mean enemy and Kalki did not have a smooth ride either and had his moments of ups and downs. Of course this is what is expected if a western force confronts the mighty Chinese army, the biggest in the world in terms of numbers.
Soon, Garga (associate of Kalki) and his army killed 6000 Buddhist soldiers. Bharga and his soldiers killed and injured 11 million enemy soldiers and his mighty allies killed 2500 of them. Kobi along with his sons killed 2 million enemy soldiers, Pragya killed 1 million and Sumantu killed 5 million soldiers.
~ Kalki Purana, II[7], Verses 5, 6, 8, 9
It seems that Kalki and his allies kill or injure an army which is almost 20 million strong. An army of this huge proportions can only be assembled by a country like China and its allies. Thus, the attack on the city of Kikatpur does not merely represent an attack on a city but on a country, probably in alliance with others.
Soon Kalki smiled and said unto Jin - O Sinner ! Don't flee but come and face me...Soon your body will be pierced with my arrows. Soon you shall depart from this world. Then, no one will go along with you. So, you and your allies surrender before me. On hearing the words of Kalki, mighty Jin said "The fate can never be seen. I am a materialist, Buddhist. Nothing but the perceptible are accepted by us. The unseen and the imperceptible are banished by us. Hence your effort is fruitless. Even if you are Godly, I am before you; see if you manage to kill me. In that event, will the Buddhists forgive you?
~ Kalki Purana, II[7], Verses 15 to 18
Once again, the ideology of Jin is apparent from his own words. This is contrary to what the Buddhists profess - Buddhists believe in fate, soul and rebirth like the Hindus. But this "Buddhist" does not believe in fate or the imperceptible and this ideology is not the ideology of any religion, but that of Communism. But for communism, China would have been the world's largest Buddhist country and its people, at least in private, still follow the religion. Verse 26 describes the death of Jin in the hands of Kalki. The next few verses describe the battle between Suddhodhan, the brother of Jin and the forces of Kalki, in which the former manage to inflict some heavy damages on the forces of Kalki, using, among other things an weapon if illusion (Maya). Ultimately Kalki managed to defeat the Buddhist forces who either died, lay injured or fled the battlefield.
But it was not the end of the war yet. On the verge of the defeat of the "Buddhist" army, their womenfolk gathered to battle Kalki and his allies. This is quite unprecedented in the annals of Hindu epics or for that matter, history and stories from anywhere in the world.
The wives of the Buddhists, gathered for battle riding on chariots, birds, horses, camels and bulls to defend their husbands. These beautiful, powerful young ladies devoted to their husbands did not seek the shelter of their children. These glorious women, dressed in battle-gear and various jewellery came to the battlefield armed with swords, power-weapons, arrows and javelins. In their hands were heavenly rings. These beautiful women consisted of hair dressers, women devoted to husbands (house-wives) and even prostitutes. These women, troubled by the death of their husbands and fathers came forth to fight the army of Kalki. People even care to protect objects like soil, ashes, wood etc. Therefore, how can these women tolerate the death of their husbands in their presence? The womenfolk of the Buddhists, seeing their husbands injured and troubled came in front of them and started to fight the soldiers of Kalki. Seeing the women take to battle, the soldiers of Kalki were amazed and came to Kalki to inform him about the whole matter in details. Hearing this, Kalki, clever as he is, arrived there on a chariot accompanied by his allies and army with a cheerful mind. Seeing the women astride in various types of vehicles, standing in formations, Kalki started saying "Ladies, please hear what I have to say. It is against the principles for men to fight against women..."
~ Kalki Purana, III[1], Verses 11 to 20
We can guess that Kalki indulged in intense diplomacy to dissuade the women from fighting. Kalki Purana describes in the next few verses the words of Kalki which can be called the unashamed flattery of the women by Kalki. Though not quite relevant, it will show that the Kalki Purana is not simply a text of war and conquest and gloom and doom that we associate these times with. Rather, it shows the human and the spiritual aspects of the whole war.
...On your beautiful moon-like face, falls the locks of fine hair. Everyone's mind become cheerful on seeing this. Which man can hit on such a face? On these beautiful faces are a pair of eyes like lotus with long eyelashes and dark pupil. Which man can hit such a face? Your breasts are decorated like the necklace of Shiva. Even the pride of the cupid gets hurt on seeing this. Which man can hit on such a place? Which man can hit the spotless face of a woman on which play the locks of fine hairs from the head? Which man can hit your slim waists weighed down by breasts and decorated by very fine body-hair? Can any man shoot an arrow in your eye-soothing and feminine pubic area covered by fine hair and untouched by sin? Hearing these words of Kalki, the infidel-women smiled and said - "Sir ! When our husbands died in your hand, we too have died". Saying this, the women prepared to kill Kalki.
~ Kalki Purana, III[1], Verses 21 to 27
All such attempts of eulogizing femininity by Kalki cut no ice with the women. At this point of time however, a miracle happened which persuaded the women from fighting Kalki :
...However the weapons remained in their hands. The various weapons metamorphosed and stood before the infidel-women decorated in gold and said "Ladies! Do ye know Kalki as the Supreme God, empowered by whom we take the lives of living beings. Have confidence in our words. On His command we propagate and on his glory we have attained various forms and by His mercy we have become renowned. By His empowerment does the five elements carry out their own actions. He is the Supreme Being Himself. Under His wishes has the nature created the whole Universe. The creation and the continuity of the creation is nothing but His action. He is the Beginning and the End, from Him arise all the holy things in the world. It is He, who is our husband, our wife, son, friend and relative. From Him comes forth all these illusion-like happenings. Those who know that life and death are nothing but coming and going under the influence of love, affection and fondness, those who are devoid of any feelings of anger and hate, who are the devotees of Kalki, they know the above illusion-like happenings as false. How was Time created? Where does death come from? Who is Yama (Death incarnate and lord of the underworld)? Who are the Gods? By His illusion, it is Kalki who has become many. O Ladies! We are not weapons and no one gets hurt by us. He is the weapon and it is he who hits. These distinctions are nothing but the illusion (Maya) created by the Supreme Being. ...We cannot hit the devotees of Kalki. Hearing the words of the weapons, the women were surprised. They shed their illusion of attachment and came to seek Kalki.
~ Kalki Purana, III[1], Verses 27 to 39
Whether it was a miracle or diplomacy, the end result was that the Buddhist women did not fight Kalki's army, thus averting what could have been the only war between a male and a female army. After the war and victory, Kalki returned from Kikatpur with his army.
Nostradamus apparently refers to the fall of China allegorically as well, by referring to the fall of the Great Wall of China -
II.57 Before the conflict the Great Wall will fall, the great one to death, death too sudden and lamented, born imperfect: the greater part will swim: Near the river the land stained with blood.
Since Kalki Purana refers to the exploits of Kalki only, the details of Chinese advances before the war is not clear. By the own admission of Nostradamus, his prophecies too mostly describe the events in and around Europe. A few other prophecies, however, indicate that China will conquer much of Asia before facing the western alliance. Here are a few such prophecies :
"The events taking place in Europe are a deception. Russia will be the scourge for all nations, because it was not converted. Russia attacks the West, and China invades in Asia."
- Lucia, the last living seer from Fatima, April 7, 1990
synergy777
01-12-2007, 06:33 PM
http://ww-iii.netfirms.com/hindu.htm
Along with the Chinese incursion in Asia, there will also be a Russian invasion in the Europe. Thus, this world war will not simply be the result of an Arab invasion but an invasion by the alliance of Russia, China and Islamic nations. There are a large number of prophecies about the Russian invasion of Europe and attacks on the USA.
The prophecies made by Anton Johansson, Sweden, (1858 - 1909) also specifically mention Chinese attack on India. Johansson successfully predicted the sinking of the Titanic and named one of its victims, millionaire John Jacob Astor VI, foresaw the events of World War I, accurately predicted San Francisco's earthquake of 1906 and a volcanic eruption in 1902 that demolished the city of St. Pierre, Martinique. He said the Third World War would break out at "the end of July, beginning of August." adding, "I do not know the year." (the "Calamitous War" under Cancer mentioned by Nostradamus) -
- India will be occupied by China.(they already stole tibet)
- New diseases used as weapons will cause 25 million people to die.
- Persia and Turkey will be conquered apparently by Russian troops.
- Revolutionaries will instigate unrest and war in India and Egypt to facilitate
the occupation of India and Europe.
- The Russians will conquer the Balkans.
- There will be great destruction in Italy.
- The "red storm" will approach France through Hungary, Austria, northern
Italy and Switzerland. France will be conquered from inside and outside.
- American supply depots will fall into Russian hands.
- Germany will be attacked from the east.
- There will be a civil war, Germans will fight against Germans.
- The Eastern Bloc will cause a civil war in England.
- Russia will lead a mass attack against the United States, so U.S. forces will
be prevented from reinforcing Europe.
- New weapons will cause huge hurricanes and firestorms in the USA where
the largest cities will be destroyed.
Kalki's war with Koli (The Antichrist) and Gog & Magog
[Dharma (Righteousness or Law) said to Kalki] "Right now, infidels like Saka, Kamboja, Sabara etc. are under the control of Koli and that mighty Koli has defeated me taking advantage of the influence of the time. The pious men are being tortured and consigned to the flames. That's why I have come for your protection.
~ Kalki Purana, III[6], Verse 22
Thus, Kalki, surrounded by his allies set out for the desired place for conquering the infidels like Khasha, Kamboja, Sabara, Barbarians etc. ... The people who lived there carry out the orders of women. Hearing that Kalki has come for battle, the angry Koli, along with his allies, sons and grandsons came riding on a chariot out of the city of Bishasan. On seeing Koli, Kalki ordered his followers to engage in battle with him.
~ Kalki Purana, III[6], Verses 32, 33, 35, 36
Revelations 19:19 I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him who sat on the horse, and against his army.
Lord Kalki, along with his soldiers armed with various types of weapons engaged in war with Kok and Bikok. These two brothers are supreme demons, great fanatics and adept in the art of war. These brothers are intimately connected, powerful, hard to defeat and are even feared by the Gods.
~ Kalki Purana, III[6], Verses 43 & 44
The surprise elements here are the description of the war with brothers called "Kok and Bikok", who are allied with Koli. These are surely Gog and Magog described in the Biblical book of Revelations and "Yajooj and Majooj" described in the Islamic prophecies.
Soon they entered the city of Bishasan, the capital of Koli, and burnt down the city using fiery missile. Alongwith the city, Koli too was burnt and his sons and relatives were destroyed.
~ Kalki Purana, III[7], Verses 9 & 10
The army of Kalki entered the capital city of Koli called Bishasan (Babylon?) and burnt down the whole city along with Koli himself and its citizens. Similarly, the allies of Kalki used various types of weapons and defeated the countries and their kings allied with Koli. Compare this with the Revelations :
Reveations:19:20 The beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who worked the signs in his sight, with which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image. These two were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with sulfur.
The verses 14 to 34 of III[7] describe the terrible fight of Kalki with "Kok and Bikok" (Gog and Magog). At one point of time, the "brothers" managed to defeat Kalki in a battle and injure him. However, later the allies used a certain kind of weapon to defeat Bikok. But soon he was resurrected with the help of Kok. This went on for quite sometime before both were killed at the same time.
Revelations 20:8 and he (Satan) will come out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to the war; the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
The war against Vallat and the marriage treaty
Thus, after attaining victory, Kalki started for the city of Vallat ruled by the Sashyakarns along with his soldiers and allies. III[7], 35. His (the King of Vallat) name is Sashidhwaj. He is intelligent, handsome, tall, brave and has a huge military. III[8], 3. King Sashidhwaj arrived at the battlefield and dispersed the powerful soldiers of Kalki. III[8], 18. ...Thus, King Sashidhwaj managed to defeat Kalki, capture him and some of his allies and went back to his palace. III[8], 18.
The battle of Vallat is the most terrible battle fought by Kalki so far. In this battle, Kalki was defeated and captured in the war and taken prisoner by the King Sashidhwaj of Vallat. However, it is mentioned that the King was aware of the divine nature of Kalki and it has been said that even after capturing him, the king showed him utmost respect and entered in a peace treaty with him, offering his own daughter Roma for marriage with Kalki.
Next, King Sashidhwaj recalled his sons from the battlefield and gave away his daughter Roma for marriage with Kalki in accordance with the wishes of his wife, Sushanta. All the allies of Kalki were invited to Vallat from the battlefield (for the marriage).
~ Kalki Purana, III[10], Verses 25 & 26
Thus, the wars of Kalki came to an end with a defeat and a peace treaty that ended the WW-III. III[14] describes that after the war, Kalki handed over various portions of his liberated lands to various kings who were his allies and Satya Yuga (Age of Truth) was established on the Earth. Kalki himself stayed in Shambhala with his two wives, Padma and Roma. Finaly, III[19] describes the death of Kalki and his ascension to the heaven.
VIII.54 of Nostradamus also describes a marriage treaty by Chiren Selin, the equivalent of Kalki -
Under the colour of the marriage treaty, a magnanimous act by the 'Chyren Selin' : St. Quintin and Arras recovered on the journey; By the Spanish a second butcher's bench is made. - VIII.54
Even though Kalki is considered as the God incarnate, his human qualities have been highlighted all through the text. He had his share of losses in battles and ups and downs, which are consistent with any war in the modern times where the warring forces are equally matched and possess weapons of mass destruction. Chyren, described by Nostradamus seems to have lost in some battles too :
The great man led captive from a foreign land, chained in gold, offered to King CHYREN : He who in Ausonia, Milan, will lose the war and all his army put to fire and sword. Nostradamus, IV.34
But the fact that Kalki is a good strategist and an excellent negotiator is quite apparent from the texts as well as the fact that he has some qualities which make him the undisputed leader of the allied forces even though he is initially not even the "King" of his own country. At the most, he is a high ranking Army officer with some very exceptional qualities, whose stature only grows as events unfold, such that he is unanimously accepted as the "King of the World" and as a Messiah by all religions.
In all, the Hindu text of Kalki Purana comprises of 6100 verses describing the birth, marriage, battles and the death of Kalki, who is considered the last Avtar or incarnation of Vishnu or the Supreme Being, who will establish the Age of Truth or Age of Purity on Earth. The text is essentially a spiritual text, although the verses described here are primarily concerned with the wars and various events in the life of Kalki.
As agreed by all the religious prophecies, the Awaited One will not be a man of peace like Jesus Christ or Buddha, but a man of war who will destroy evil and establish righteousness on the earth.
synergy777
01-12-2007, 06:42 PM
http://ww-iii.netfirms.com/hindu.htm
Another little known Hindu book named Divya Maha Kala Jnana, literally meaning "Divine Knowledge of the Time" written by Shree Veera Brahmendra Maha Swami, who lived in the modern Andhra Pradesh state of India, about 1000 years ago, had elaborated on the events preceding the appearance of Kalki or "Sree Veera Bhoga Vasantharaya" as he termed him.
Some of the descriptions of the events are amazingly similar to those described in the western religious texts or by prophets like Nostradamus and others. The Hindu Lunar Years are counted and named on the basis of 60 year cycles. If we assume that the events will take place in the current 60 year cycle (without any particular reason for that assumption, of course - see Note below), the corresponding years have been mentioned alongside in brackets. The current cycle began on 30th March, 1987 and will end on April, 2047. The year-wise chart of Hindu years of the current cycle vis-à-vis the general calendar that we use are given as a note after the prophecies.
- At the time of His (Sree Veera or Kalki's) arrival, Krita Yuga Dharma (religion of the age of peace) will have been established with the Moon, Sun, Venus and Jupiter having entered the same sign.This is not a very rare combination though. This will next occur around 22nd May 2012, when Moon, Sun, Venus and Jupiter will be in Taurus. Their positional details as seen from Shree Veera Brahmendra Maha Swami's native state of Andhra Pradesh, India, are as follows :
Location: India, Hyderabad (State capital of Andhra Pradesh)
Coordinates 078° 28' 00" E 17° 23' 00" N
Local time 22/05/2012 12:02:05
Universal time 22/05/2012 06:32:05
Moon Data
Right ascension 04h 58m 47s
Declination +21° 44' 46"
Azimuth 72° 36' 16"
Altitude +72° 34' 46"
Longitude 75° 32' 16"
Latitude -00° 57' 59"
Rises 22/05/2012 06:34
Transits 22/05/2012 13:15
Sets 22/05/2012 19:57
Constellation
Latin name Taurus
English name Bull Sun Data
Right ascension 03h 57m 51s
Declination +20° 28' 28"
Azimuth 38° 59' 33"
Altitude +86° 00' 00"
Longitude 61° 34' 36"
Latitude +00° 00' 00"
Rises 22/05/2012 05:42
Transits 22/05/2012 12:13
Sets 22/05/2012 18:44
Constellation
Latin name Taurus
English name Bull
Venus Data
Right ascension 05h 29m 16s
Declination +26° 26' 35"
Azimuth 64° 33' 49"
Altitude +64° 42' 03"
Longitude 83° 06' 43"
Latitude +03° 11' 21"
Rises 22/05/2012 07:07
Transits 22/05/2012 13:44
Sets 22/05/2012 20:21
Constellation
Latin name Taurus
English name Bull Jupiter Data
Right ascension 03h 32m 23s
Declination +18° 18' 25"
Azimuth 285° 19' 40"
Altitude +86° 22' 40"
Longitude 55° 14' 28"
Latitude -00° 47' 18"
Rises 22/05/2012 05:22
Transits 22/05/2012 11:47
Sets 22/05/2012 18:13
Constellation
Latin name Taurus
English name Bull
-The rule of Sree Veera Dharma starts on a full moon day in the month of October during the year Chitra Bhanu (2002-2003).
- He will be born before the eighth day of full moon of the month of Margasheera (June 7-21). His devotees will be looking forward to his glory and his arrival during the month of Karteeka (Oct 19-Nov 16). In the year of Partheeva (2005-2006), all the people will be able to see Sree Veera Bhoga Vasantaraya, and everyone will meditate on the Great Spirit. Sree Veera Bhoga Vasantharaya will be crowned during the year of Khara (2011-2012). That means, even though his "rule" started before, people would come to know him as the saviour after 3-4 years. Evidently, his "crowning" comes after his "rule" starts. This probably indicates his ascension from an ordinary ruler to a "Great Monarch". This is probably when his "Krita Yuga Dharma" starts from, as described in the astronomical location mentioned before.
- He will be crowned three years after exotic horses drink the water of Tungabhadra river . [Tugabhadra river is in the South Indian state of Andhra Pradesh. If "exotic horses" mean something like tanks, it might indicate war in India in (2008-2009), three years before he is crowned.]
- There will be rain of blood in towns, villages, and forests. Poor quality coins will be used as currencies. In some places, there will be a rain of fire. Kings of all kinds will be destroyed, and His strength will reign supreme. Terrible wars will be fought, and no one will be able to mourn for the dead. [The description of "rain of blood" and "rain of fire" and wars are similar to the descriptions in the prophecies of Nostradamus and other prophecies. One quatrain of Nostradamus even mentioned the "poor quality" coins - made of leather ! (coins = currency depreciation/-euro/amero)
Through long war all the army exhausted,
so that they do not find money for the soldiers;
instead of gold or silver, they will come to coin leather,
Gallic brass, and the crescent sign of the Moon.
~ Nostradamus VII.25 ]
- People will be unable to rely on each other. Many incurable diseases will be present. A man will have ten women after him, which will result in extreme behaviour in human beings. [This is a consistent refrain in many prophecies that during the war so many men will die that women will far outnumber men afterwards]
- All the Grahas (planets) will deviate from their paths. Non-believers will disappear. An invisible drought will occur. There will be terrible rains throughout the world. [A change in the axis of the earth as well as of the climate is indicated]
(magnetic pole shift is in 2012) if greenland ice sheet melts, which it is melting as we speak, expect 10 metres(30FT) rise in sea levels.
- A Star with three tails will be born in the east, due to which many villages will be reduced to ashes. [The "star with three tails" is the comet with three tails. Burning pieces falling from the comet will destroy cities, villages and forests]
- He will rule over the Universe for a period of 108 years, and return to heaven. Preceding that, the world will be full of calamities and situations will be changing every instant.
- When Saturn enters Pisces (2025 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), Mlechchas [non-believers: also became synonymous with Muslims from the Hindu perspective during the Islamic Rule] will be destroyed.
- When Saturn enters Aries (2028 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), a little peace will be established. [this may be the description of a short peace during WW-III following a peace treaty between the warring sides, which will quickly be broken]
- When Saturn enters Taurus in June (2030 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), poisonous air will blow from the north-east, and extreme people will go to Yama Loka (abode of death). [perhaps a description of a chemical or biological warfare which will kill many people. China is in the North and North-East of India]
- When Saturn enters Gemini (2033 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), this will usher in an era of peace.
- By the year of Ananda-Raksha (2034-2036 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), all Koli Dharmas (dark actions or religions) will be destroyed. By the year Ananda (happiness - 2034-2035 as per our assumption but may also pertain to a much later period), all the countries will attain peace and happiness. The word of his glory will spread in the world. Before the year of Ananda, rice will be sold for low price. Then, all the countries will become prosperous.
Note: My assumption that all the above events will take place in the current cycle is perhaps not correct. As elsewhere, we have to distinguish between the WW-III and the War of the Armageddon, and the later would probably take place a few hundreds of years after WW-III, when the so-called 1000 years of Golden Age will commence. So, the events interpreted above as taking place 2025 onwards perhaps pertain to a later century, before the "End of the World". As I have concluded elsewhere, "Chiren", who could be the same as "Sree Veera" mentioned here, will initiate an era of peace after WW-III but gradually the world will again descend into anarchy resulting in the "Doomsday" a few centuries later.
The year-wise chart of Hindu years of the current 60-year cycle vis-à-vis the Gregorian calendar are given below for interpretation of the above prophecies. The cycle again starts in 2047-48 from the year "Prabhava".
Years Name Years Name Years Name
1987-88 Prabhava 1997-98 Eswara 2007-08 Sarwajitu
1988-89 Vibhava 1998-99 Bahudhanya 2008-09 Sarwadhari
1989-90 Shukla 1999-00 Pramadi 2009-10 Virodhi
1990-91 Pramoduta 2000-01 Vikrama 2010-11 Vikriti
1991-92 Prajotpatti 2001-02 Vishu 2011-12 Khara
1992-93 Angirasa 2002-03 Chitrabhanu 2012-13 Nandana
1993-94 Srimukha 2003-04 Swabhanu 2013-14 Vijaya
1994-95 Bhava 2004-05 Tarana 2014-15 Jaya
1995-96 Yuva 2005-06 Parthiva 2015-16 Manmatha
1996-97 Dhatu 2006-07 Vyaya 2016-17 Durmukhi
2017-18 Hevilambi 2027-28 Plavanga 2037-38 Pingala
2018-19 Vilambi 2028-29 Kilaka 2038-39 Kalayukti
2019-20 Vikari 2029-30 Soumya 2039-40 Siddharthi
2020-21 Sarvari 2030-31 Sadharana 2040-41 Roudri
2021-22 Plava 2031-32 Virodhikruti 2041-42 Durmathi
2022-23 Subhakritu 2032-33 Paridhavi 2042-43 Dunhubhi
2023-24 Sobhakritu 2033-34 Pramadicha 2043-44 Rudhirodgari
2024-25 Krodhi 2034-35 Ananda 2044-45 Rakthakshi
2025-26 Viswavasu 2035-36 Raksha 2045-46 Krodhana
2026-27 Parabhava 2036-37 Nala 2046-47 Akshaya
--------------------------------------------------------------
(i think this could all happen before 2012, then after 2012 the new age of compassion, unity and peace. i think the 1000 years they give to "satan" is whats coming to an end now, hence the reign started 1012ad.)
also as the author suggests, swap buddhists for communists. as china would be a buddhist country if it wasn't for the red revolution/communism etc. buddhists are cool people. communism was a new invention, marx etc.
i think that these are the blueprints for the three younger a-braham-ic religions. as the jews are derived from india, and they brought you judaism and christianity. with the arabs bringing you islam. with the vatican/roman empire controlling/corrupting things from the periods of history when the roman empire was the biggest superpower, this is from the times before yashuah was born.
1love/peace
rossus
01-12-2007, 09:58 PM
let's hope this mess will get fixed soon :)
because plants, animals & humans are better of dead, than being f*cked like they are now.
synergy777
02-12-2007, 01:10 AM
rossus i know i how you feel. i sometimes think what is going on, lose faith/trust in the source, debate his/her compassion/benevolence, but this is our human mind/ego not being able to cope with lack of control/certainity. i find this the hardest, as imho, the data points conclusively to a source. its just my intellect/ego is flawed, inferior to the spirit that we all have. thus there are bandwidth/processing delays/problems.
its trying to get the intellect up to speed, its hard, it, our brain is very powerful, its just with our mental techniques, things take time to process, filter in. its like a slow pc taking time to render a complex 3d image, you have to wait, and thus impaitence/uncertainity comes into play.
i tend to now look more closely at vedic texts due to their age, as they predate the abrahamic religions. i hope kalki is here, as i believe we are in a peroid of great change, a painful but ultimately a positive time. as after this epoch of trials and tribulations on both an individual and global/cosmic scale, a new peroid of peace, unity, liberty and equality etc will come into existence.
i think ultimately, if we as people unite and go for it, we will prevail over the forces facing us.
its not the beginning of the end, but the end of the beginning.
1love/peace
blue
02-12-2007, 01:48 AM
lol....couple of self proclaimed kalkis have already appeared in India...just like any other god men...they turned out to be frauds.
synergy777
02-12-2007, 01:58 AM
i think its is jokes, its like sai baba, the dude with afro. they should be ashamed of themselves. the easiet way is to spot these is by the service fees, lol. as my dad always told me, to serve the source is a blessing/responsibilty not a mandate for making cash, money is not important. this money is not important, is what i have only recently found out to be quite accurate, don't you just hate it when parents are right, lol.
synergy777
02-12-2007, 06:36 PM
could kalki, the general of the father, be the same as archangel michael who was also the general of the father ?
also
http://www.researchersoftruth.org/StoaLessons.htm
Joshua Emmanuel the Christ, the God-man, was preaching all this to His disciple-healers. He didn't have only 12 disciples, He had thousands of Israelites and Essenes teaching them healing and preaching them the Reality. Talking about His Father and our Father, Joshua Emmanuel the Godman, used to call Him "Allaha".
Now, what you call Jesus, He and His family and most of His disciples were Essenes, they were not Jews. What were the Essenes? The Essenes appear in Egypt as descendants of the worshippers, Israelites and Greeks (in Egypt), believing in Aton, the one Spirit-God which the pharaoh Ankhenaton, breaking the idols, declared as the real God. For centuries there was a fight between the old religion of the gods, the idols, and the one God, the Spirit-God, the God of the heavens and of the earth.
So, we find the Essenes in Egypt. They included the Greek-speaking Israelites who remained in Egypt and also the Egyptians. The language the Essenes were speaking was Greek and Aramaic. The Aramaic language came from the Egyptian language. So, these Essenes were in Egypt, but also in Palestine, in Cyprus, in Asia Minor and in Mesopotamia. They existed worshipping the one God the Father, the benevolent Father.
At that time they had three religions. The Greek idolaters worshipping idols, false gods, the Greeks and Romans. Then we have the Essenes believing in a God, calling him in Greek "Theos" and in Aramaic "Allaha". They believed in a God the Father in Spirit, the merciful, loving God. And the Israelites who were worshipping and believing in one Spirit-God also, but a God of vengeance.
The difference between the Essenes and the Israelites was that the Essenes believed in Allaha, a benevolent Father, while the Israelites believed in a powerful vengeful God, who was claiming blood sacrifices.
logic bomb
02-12-2007, 08:10 PM
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiddu_Krishnamurti
lb
synergy777
03-12-2007, 01:10 AM
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiddu_Krishnamurti
"...An old dream is dead and a new one is being born, as a flower that pushes through the solid earth. A new vision is coming into being and a greater consciousness is being unfolded. ...A new strength, born of suffering, is pulsating in the veins and a new sympathy and understanding is being born of past suffering - a greater desire to see others suffer less, and, if they must suffer, to see that they bear it nobly and come out of it without too many scars. I have wept, but I do not want others to weep; but if they do, I know what it means."
thats profound.
"This is no magnificent deed, because I do not want followers, and I mean this. The moment you follow someone you cease to follow Truth. I am not concerned whether you pay attention to what I say or not. I want to do a certain thing in the world and I am going to do it with unwavering concentration. I am concerning myself with only one essential thing: to set man free. I desire to free him from all cages, from all fears, and not to found religions, new sects, nor to establish new theories and new philosophies."
again spot on.
"All authority of any kind, especially in the field of thought and understanding, is the most destructive, evil thing. Leaders destroy the followers and followers destroy the leaders. You have to be your own teacher and your own disciple. You have to question everything that man has accepted as valuable, as necessary."
he really knew his stuff.
synergy777
03-12-2007, 05:32 PM
http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/9258/kalkire4.png
http://img128.imageshack.us/img128/3530/kalkithetenthincarnatiolc4.jpg
snoopsnuffleopagus
03-12-2007, 05:46 PM
Greetings Synergy777:
I cannot capture the quote.
Post #2: Quote from Bhagavad Gita Book IV; Sutra 5, 7, 8
"Establish the Law"
That is exactly what Yahshua said His Mission was.
Hey! Copy & Paste the Hindu Codex of Law for comparison to the Torah.
This is interesting as one can infer from this quote, the 'Law' is the Qualatative Standard of this 'School of Thought'.
Comparison of the two Bodies of Laws would probably be very enlightening.
Kind Regards: Snoopsnuffleopagus
synergy777
03-12-2007, 06:05 PM
notice the similarities to white horse and rider of revelations snoop.
i believe they are the same. i believe wheras before the teachers came with love, like krishna, buddha, and yashuah. this time requires a different approach, as a person that is good today would be swallowed up by the beast and her people. a person too nice, too compassionate, would be killed easily today. as today people are at the lowest level of spirituality and compassion ever in the earths history.
look at how yashuah was betrayed, due to him him being a good guy. this time, he is here to win, and win with complete untouchable accuracy. so i don't think yashuah will come back as he has already completed the cycle of life/death and been elightened/nirvana/samsara..
this time we need an archangel michael archetype, a saint soldier. because evil needs to get the defeat that will abolish it to where it belongs.
ever watched lotr, return of the king, when aragon gets the angels/spirit army/green spirits-angel of death like the plagues of egypt. in the film they destroy the orcs and mercenaries, this is what we need.
snoopsnuffleopagus
03-12-2007, 06:29 PM
Felicitations Cordiale:
IRON FIST-VELVET GLOVE
When Yahshua returns, it will be AFTER the Nuclear/Biological/Chemical Warfare & ensuing Disease Epidemics (Cholera in Iraq NOW), the destruction of the Earths Environment that "No Life would remain Alive". 4/5ths of Humankind will have already perished. The remaining humans would perish due to the environments destruction.
Yahshua does not return prior to these events. 'No Flesh would survive'.
Humankind is destroying itself due to its Carnal Desires.
HUMANKIND SCREWED THE POOCH
The past 6,000 Years of History provide Similitudes for Contemplation as what is or is not 'PROPER' Behaviour.
The 'Proof of the Pudding is in the Eating'
Avec Mes Amities: Snoopsnuffleopagus
synergy777
03-12-2007, 06:53 PM
those that have the seal of the father in their foreheads will have stay until all plagues/wars are over. they will bear witness to all the horrors man has created, they will have to suffer all the fallout, but they will prevail and usher in a new age of peace.
synergy777
26-01-2008, 08:28 PM
http://www.geocities.com/Eureka/3401/Lvol1.html
Lost Tribes Of Israel Study Maps
Volume I (The Pre-Exodus Flights)
Volume I examines the Zarahite reign in Egypt prior to the Exodus. The Zarahites were descended from the Tribe of Judah; the Egyptians called them Hyksos which means the "Shepherd Kings." Volume I also covers the flights of the Zarahites along with members of the Tribe of Dan to Greece, Troy, Spain, Britain, Ireland, etc. Particular attention is paid to the Hebrew voyages of Danaus, Cadmus, Chalcol, Darda, Brutus and Corineus, and the Danaans. Source material includes the ancient histories and legends of Egypt, Greece, Ireland, and Britain. The remarkable story of the Lost Tribes of Israel reveals clear connections to the most famous Grecian tales such as the Trojan War, and Jason and the Argonauts.
Volume I also contains a detailed history of Jacob's Pillar, which is a special rock that belongs to the Kings and Queens of Israel. The author tracks this rock from Jacob to Moses, and then from Palestine to Ireland and then on to Britian. The current monarch of the United Kingdom received her crown while sitting over this important stone, Jacob's Pillar. And according to Biblical prophecy Christ will one day receive his own kingdom along with this stone.
india-israel-eire-hill of tara!
synergy777
26-01-2008, 08:30 PM
no probz pri01, hope you enjoy them.
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biblianazar/esp_biblianazar_11.htm
This extraordinary and controversial topic is packed with intrigue. It begins where others have ended. Laurence Gardner has been granted privileged access to European Sovereign and Nobel archives, along with favoured insight into Chivalric and Church repositories. He "proves" for the first time that there is a royal heritage of the Messiah in the West, and documents the systematic and continuing suppression of these records tracing the descent of the sacred lineage by regimes down the centuries.
This unique lecture gives a detailed genealogical account of the authentic line of succession of the "Blood Royal" from the sons of Jesus and his brother James down to the present day. It casts a penetrating new light on the Bible story, and onto the enigmatic figures of Joseph of Arimathea and Mary Magdalene, and on the real truth behind the Arthurian legends and the Holy Grail. There is also a fascinating history of the Knights Templars of Jerusalem.
Laurence Gardner, Prior of the Celtic Church’s Sacred Kindred of St Columba, is an internationally known sovereign and chivalric genealogist. Distinguished as the Chevalier Labhràn de Saint Germain, he is Presidential Attaché to the European Council of Princes - a constitutional advisory body established in 1946. He is formally attached to the Noble Household Guard of the Royal House of Stewart, founded at St German-en-Laye in 1692, and is the Jacobite Historiographer Royal.
Now let our quest begin, let us search for the "True" meaning of the Holy Grail. We will take you on a journey of discovery that will lead you to new paths of personal discovery.
other links
http://graal.co.uk/bloodlinelecture.html
http://www.greatdreams.com/drmgds.htm
The great solar eclipse on August 11, 1999, in my theory, connects with the symbolism of the "Royal Bloodline" of Jesus, as the legends say the "Grail," and/or son of Jesus was taken to Cornwall and on to Glastonbury . . . and became the bloodline of the Kings and Queens of England. Here's some sites about the subject:
The Hidden History of Jesus and the Holy Grail - Part 1 - Nexus Magazine
Lost Tribes Of Israel Study Maps - With Link to Each Volume
In Laurence Gardner's, "Bloodline of the Holy Grail," ("The Hidden History" site above is a lecture-review), on page 68, he says the tradition of the Royal Bloodline traces back to the Egyptian custom, where the Pharoah's simi-divine sister-bride used a substance made of Crocodile fat to anoint him. The word of "crocodile" in Egyptian was "messeh," which corresponds to the Hebrew, "Messiah - The Anointed One."
It is found at a later time in ancient Sumer - where Inanna (Ishtar) takes the shepard Dumuzi (Tammuz) as her bridegroom. Still later, this took the form Asherah and El Elohim in Canaan, then to Matronit and Jehovah.
Psalm 23 speaks of it as the Shepherd and the Bride - "Thou preparest a table before me . . . thou anointest my head with oil."
Strangely perhaps, it is through the females that the true dynastic inheritance was held through the bloodline. David attained his kingship by marrying Michal, the daughter of King Saul. In the biblical "Song of Solomon," the verses are about the love between a sovereign bridegroom and his bride. The potion used symbolically for the espousal was an ointment called "spikenard." Solomon, of course, was the son of King David.
notice the paralells between king arthur and yashuah/jesus
cornwall, glastonbury, the isle of man/avalon, i wonder if the st michael line is connected to this. also does eire/ayra have connections?
synergy777
26-03-2008, 08:55 PM
bump
synergy777
27-03-2008, 08:53 PM
http://www.redicecreations.com/winterwonderland/stoneofscone.html
Stone of Scone - Stone of Destiny - Jacob's Pillow/Pillar Stone - BabyLon(don) & Rennes Le Chateau
The Stone of Scone in the Coronation Chair at Westminster Abbey
2005 10 01
Compiled by Henrik Palmgren | Red-Ice.net
The Stone of Scone, more commonly known as the Stone of Destiny or the Coronation Stone (though the former name sometimes refers to Lia Fáil) is a block of sandstone historically kept at the now-ruined abbey in Scone, near Perth. It is also known as Jacob's Pillow Stone, Jacob's Pillar Stone and as the Tanist Stone.
Traditionally, it is supposed to be the stone which Jacob used as a pillow. It was originally supposed to have been used as the Coronation Stone of the early Dalriada Scots when they lived in Ireland. When they invaded Caledonia, it is said to have been taken with them for that use. Another theory states that the stone was actually the travelling altar used by St Columba in his missionary activities throughout what is now Scotland. Certainly, since the time of Kenneth Mac Alpin at around 847, Scottish kings were seated upon the stone during their coronation ceremony. At this time the stone was situated at Scone, a few miles north of Perth.
In 1996 the British Government decided that the Stone should be kept in Scotland when not in use at coronations, and on November 15, 1996, after a handover ceremony at the Border between representatives of the Home Office and of the Scottish Office, it was returned to Scotland and transported to Edinburgh Castle where it remains. Although the Stone is back in Scotland, Edinburgh Castle is the military headquarters of the UK army in Scotland, and some Scots have argued that the stone should be kept someplace solely Scottish, someplace which could not be interpreted as symbolic of United Kingdom union. Provision has been made to transport the stone to Westminster Abbey when it is required there for future coronation ceremonies.
Read more: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stone_of_Scone
Jacob's Pillow-Pillar Stone - Jacob's Dream stone
Jacob's Pillow-Pillar Stone refers to an episode in the Book of Genesis 28:10-18 [1] when the Hebrew patriarch Jacob was running from home after getting the blessing of the first born from his father Isaac (and which his brother Esau also wanted), he came to a place where he rested his head on a stone and then consecrated it after God appeared to him in a dream.)
Read more: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacob%27s_Pillow-Pillar_Stone
Jacob's Ladder (Bible)
Jacob then named the place Bethel (literally, "House of God". "El" is one short form of "Elohim"). The name "House of God" and the term "gate of heaven" are suggestive of the metaphor of the temple as the earthly abode of a deity; this is reinforced by the image in Jacob's dream of a ladder between heaven and earth which the angels of God and (according to the "beside him" reading of the text) God himself use to come down to earth.
Read more: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacob%27s_Ladder_%28Bible%29
Where is the Gate of the Heavens? - Tower of BabyLon(don)?
Jacob Hears the Voice of the Lord
...Jacob's experiences in Charan, where he fled to escape the wrath of his brother Esau, who is angry with him because he stole the blessing (Bereishit 27). Jacob leaves Beersheba, on his way into exile, stops for a nights rest in a place that was to become known as "Beit El" (the house of God) and there he dreams a dream. In his dream: "Behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the head of it reached heaven and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it" (Bereishit 28:12). After this God reveals himself and promises to protect Jacob wherever he may travel, to give him the "land upon which you lie" (verse 13) and even a multitude of descendants: "Your seed shall be as the dust of the earth and you shall spread to the west, to the east to the north and to the south" (Verse 14). The continuation of the narrative tells: "And Jacob awoke out of his sleep and he said: Surely the Lord is in this place: and I knew it not. And he was afraid and he said: How terrible is this place! This is none other then the house of the Lord and this is the gate of heaven" (verses 16-17).
The description of the height of the ladder that Jacob sees "the head of it reached heaven", reminds us of the description of the tower of Babel, by its builders: "We will build a city and a tower with its head reaching heaven" (Bereishit 12:4). The story of the building of the tower of Babel is a story of human pride that knows no limits. Man wants to build a tower and make a name for himself (ibid verse 4), to cross the boundary between heaven and earth, between man and God. Man's punishment is not slow to come: God scatters them on the face of the earth and divides them according to their languages so that no one understood his fellow man. The story concludes with a Midrash mocking and poking fun at the name Babel: "therefore they called its name Babel because God balal (confused) the languages of the earth" (verse 9). Hereinafter we shall see how the residents of Babylon explained the name of the city they dwelt in; the Torah in any case explains it in terms of confusion and intermingling.
In the whole Bible we find no other similar phrases to the abovementioned two: "and the head of it [the ladder] reached heaven" and "a tower with its head reaching heaven". The similarity between the two phrases should attract the attention of the reader and cause them to compare the two stories in which they are found. But one thing must be remembered: the reader should not be satisfied with finding similarity but even more importantly should look for dissimilarity and even disagreement between them, as it could in fact be there that the message lies. The following is a comparison between the story of the tower of Babel and Jacob's ladder.
1. While the tower connects between earth and heaven, it is the initiative of man; the revelation of the ladder in Jacob's dream is an expression of God's will. Man remains on earth but, if God wills it, man can witness a revelation that connects between heaven and earth.
2. Man's plot to ascend to the heavens does not succeed and God stops the building process. In contrast, the ladder does connect between heaven and earth and ministering angels ascend and descend upon it, as only they are able and allowed to do so.
3. In order to view man's handiwork, the building of the tower, God descends from his place: "And God descended to see the city and the tower which man had built" (12:5). When talking to Jacob, God stands at the top of the ladder: "And behold the Lord stood above it and said 'I am Hashem, the God of Abraham" (28:13).
4. When building the city and tower, the builder made use of bricks: "and they had brick for stone" (11:3), and it's possible that we have here an expression of astonishment - and maybe even mockery - of those who put their faith in the strength and durability of bricks, made by human hands. Jacob, in contrast, places a real stone: "And Jacob arose early in the morning and took the stone he had put under his head and placed it as a monument" (28:18). The stone Jacob placed was the foundation of the house of God which would be established in that place: "and this stone which I have placed as a monument will be the house of God" (ibid 22)
5. In the labor of construction by the builders of the tower there is an expression of defiance against heaven. Jacob's placing of the stone - and the building of a house of God in this place in the future - is to honor God.
6. The builders of the tower begin their initiative when they "travel from the east" (12:2). Jacob goes "to the land of the people of the east" (29:1) after he vows to establish a house of God when he returns to his father's house.
7. The fear of the tower builders, "lest we be dispersed on the face of the earth" (12:4), comes to pass when God punishes them: "And God dispersed them on the face of the earth… and from there God dispersed them on the face of the earth" (12:8-9). God promises Jacob that he will bring him back to his land from the place of his exile: "And I will bring you back to this land because I will not abandon you" (29:15).
8. As in the story of the tower of Babel, in the story of the ladder, the name of the place is also elucidated. In this case the name "Beit-El" (house of God) is explained in a positive light, which expresses God's presence in that place: "…How terrible is this place! This is none other then the house of the Lord …" (verse 17), "And called the name of that place Beit El" (verse 19), "and this stone which I have placed as a monument will be the house of God" (verse 22).
9. And most importantly for our discussion: Jacob continues and declares that the place where an aperture was opened for him to see God and his angels ascending and descending on the ladder is the "gate of heaven" (verse 18). This is a clear expression of polemic against the Babylonian outlook, who saw their city in this way, since the name "Babel" was explained by the Babylonians as the "gate of God" (bab-ili) or "the gates of the gods" (bab- il?ni), in other words "the gate of heaven".
10. Our story declares that the gate of heaven is found in the land of Israel and not in the land of Shen'ar, in Beit-El and not in Babylon; a place where the believer expressed thanksgiving to his God who was revealed to him and not a place where man wished to conquer God's dwelling place. Babylon is no longer worthy of the name "gate of heaven" and it now refers to Beit-El.
Transfer of the place of "the gate of heaven" from Babylon to Beit-El is not the conclusion of the process. In the story of the threshing floor of Arvana, the story of the dedication of Jerusalem in the days of David, as it is told in the book of Divrei Hayamim (Chronicles), we find a verse that has no parallel in chapter 24 of Shmuel II, which is the original source for the compiler of Divrei Hayamim: "And David said: This is the house of God and this is the sacrificial altar for Israel" (Divrei Hayamim I 22:1). The phraseology is very similar to that of Jacob in the story of the ladder ("This is none other than the house of the Lord and this is the gate of heaven" [verse 17]), and it seems that this is an attempt to identify various places of ceremonial significance, Beit-El and Jerusalem, as one place.
This notion is mentioned later in the Midrash. There it is told that Jacob went to "Mount Moriah … and he lay down to sleep there because the sun had set … and he awoke suddenly with great fear and said: This is the house of the Holy One, blessed be He, in this place it was said 'this is the gate of heaven'". After Jacob erects a monument, "what does the Holy One, blessed be He, do? He put his right foot down firmly and pushed the stone down to the depths of the earth … and on it the temple of God stands as it is written "and this stone which I have placed as a monument will be the house of God" (Pirkey D'Rabi Eliezer, chapter 35).
Read More: http://www.jafi.org.il/education/torani/nehardeah/vayeitzeh.html
Is the Stone of Scone or Jacob's Pillow/Pillar stone a cornerstone or a keystone of Solomon's Temple or from the Tower of Babel/Babylon?
Are we talking about the same stone, the Coronation Stone, that used to be in Westminster Abbey, London? From where the British-Israel World Federation Rules. Are they part of the lost tribes of Israel, now under a banner of the United Kingdom of Heaven?
A sidenote: Does this have anything to do with the The Tower of (Baby)London? (Sacrificial Altar)
In an article I found, they ask the question "Is London the New Jerusalem, the City of Revelation?":
London's Ancient Sacred Sites are Located in a Very Significant Pattern
For the last eighteen years, the author has been researching the relationships between London's oldest ancient sacred sites. Their locations define a huge pattern of sacred geometry on the landscape: A vast and beautiful design covering the whole of greater London. Its main alignments link to other ancient sites the length and breadth of the land.
A monumental discovery, like finding another stonehenge beneath oxford circus
The basis of these patterns is a temple groundplan. It is the most important construction of sacred geometry and one that has been used in the design of temples throughout the centuries. Indeed, the oldest example of its use is in the construction of Stonehenge. To find exactly the same design, but at a much larger scale, hidden within the London landscape is startling to say the least. To find that it is defined by some of London's most important ancient sites, Westminster Abbey, St. Paul's Cathedral, The Tower of London and others too numerous to name here, is astonishing evidence that this discovery has a firm foundation in reality.
Is London the New Jerusalem, the City of Revelation?
The Earthstars geometry is of immense significance, incorporating a harmonic relationship with the structure and dimensions of the Earth and Moon. This has been noted previously by no less an authority on these subjects than John Michell who also associates this geometric construction with the measures and proportions attributed to The City of Revelation, the New Jerusalem, described by St. John in The book of Revelation. Remarkably, this is an unusual confirmation of William Blake's visions of Jerusalem within London's spiritual dimensions.
Since the City of Revelation is said to appear at the end of the age, perhaps it is no concidence that this discovery has come to light at the turning point of the millenium. Rather worryingly, it is more likely to be environmentalists who warn us that the end is nigh these days, rather that visionaries like St, John or William Blake.
Read More: http://www.earth-stars.com/visions.htm
The Rennes Le Chateau Connection
There is a legend that the Knights Templar smuggled out a treasure they excavated from under the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem (where Solomon Temple once was). This treasure eventually ended up at Rennes le Chateau in Southern France, with some kind of connection to the Cathars (another lost tribe?).
We had read about the statement “This place is terrible” above the church door, which is a quote from The Book of Genesis, specifically the story in which the patriarch Jacob falls asleep on a stone and has a vision of a ladder leading up to Heaven, with angels ascending and descending upon it. This stone is the same as the Stone of Destiny brought to Scotland by the prophet Jeremiah, and it became the stone upon which British monarchs are coronated to this very today. What is noteworthy is that beneath the words “This place is terrible” on the doorway, we have the rest of the quote from Genesis: “This is the house of God and the gateway to Heaven.” It is thus not a curse but a statement upon the dual nature of divinity. This is actually how the quote from We also found quite a bit of iconography etched over the doorway that has not been previously noted, including two Templar crosses, two Crosses of Lorraine, and the Masonic image of the “Blazing Star” which purportedly fell from the heavens to enlighten mankind.
Read more: http://www.dragonkeypress.com/articles/article_2004_10_26_4609.html
And Jacob awoke out of his sleep, and he said, Surely Jehovah is in this place; and I knew it not. And he feared, and said, How terrible is this place! this is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
Read more from (GENESIS 28:16-17)
Here is a link to an article that points out that there might be a profound relationship between all these places (even with connections to Mars): Mars, Rennes-le-Chateau, and the Hall of Records
Keep in mind also that the Scottish rite of Freemasonry probably are directly spawned out of the Knights Templar who fled to Rosslyn, Scotland and built the Rosslyn Chapel. They fled due to the catholic church.
The Above article from wikipedia on Stone of Scone states: "It was originally supposed to have been used as the Coronation Stone of the early Dalriada Scots when they lived in Ireland. When they invaded Caledonia, it is said to have been taken with them for that use. Another theory states that the stone was actually the travelling altar used by St Columba (Illuminati Warning) in his missionary activities throughout what is now Scotland."
Could there be a Phoenician/Canaanite connection to the Dalriada Scots or the Picts and therefore to Solomon’s Temple?
The Phoenician king Hiram of Tyre (989-936 BC) built a palace for David and two palaces and a temple for Solomon. The Bible provides a vast amount of information about them.
David’s Palace - King Hiram of Tyre sent a trade mission to David; he provided him with cedar logs and with stonemasons and carpenters to build a palace. (1 Chronicles 14:1)
Read More: http://www.lgic.org/en/phoenicians.php
Scholars have written for centuries about an ancient sea-faring people known to modem history books as the Tuatha de Danan who founded civilizations in Greece, Spain, Britain, and Ireland. Scholars now know that the word, Tuarth, means 'tribe'. Dr Gordon has also established that the suffix, 'AN' was added to proper names in early times to signify a people or community. Thus, the name of these important early European colonists should be translated, the 'tribe of Dan.' Was this the Biblical people, one of the twelve tribes of Israel?
...Bold scholars see the influence of the Danites in Irish folk lore ... and in the name of Danmark (Denmark): the land of Dan
Early antiquarian scholar, Aylett Sammes, published his extensive research in 1676 in a work entitled, THE ANTIQUITIES OF ANCIENT BRITAIN DERIVED FROM THE PHOENICIANS. He pointed out (p. 58) that the Danites were also known in British history as 'Damnonii,'but that 'the transposition is very easy and usual, and hides not at all the original, Dan.'The Danites settled especially in southwestern Britain's 'Phoenician' tin districts, he says, adding that in this area many rivers, cities, and hills have names compounded with the tribal name, 'Dan.'
...Britannia, from the Phoenician,'Baratanac, a country of tin. Metals such as tin and lead were mined and exported from the west coasts of Cornwall and the Scilly islands.'...
Read More: http://www.1335.com/sea.html
Would you believe these are you (Isaiah says; to the "isles afar off")? Are they descendents of the British Isles, Ireland, the countries of northwest Europe, the United States and even Japan?
One important link/key is the term Scythians (Celts); "the people who dwell in booths".
Scythians (Iranians) & Celts (Scots & Picts) Are they the same?
Read More on this: Origins of the Picts & Scots
Did the prophet Jeremiah (a Chief of Iber) die in Ireland?
Did he travel there in 583-560 BC from Egypt around the same time of the destruction of Jerusalem, with: the scribe Baruch, Ebed-Melech, Tea Tephi (daughter of Zedekiah & heir to the throne-line of Pharez), and the son of the king of Ireland who had been in Jerusalem at the time of the siege? Did Jeremiah come to Ireland to build the nation Israel in the Isles of the West and to plant the royal line of David upon Israels throne in the person of Zedekiahs daughter, Tea Tephi? Tea Tephi is the name of the most celebrated queen in early Irish history. With her the lion came into Irish heraldry, an emblem of the Israelites, but especially of the tribe of Judah. With Tea Tephi also a most remarkable 400 pound stone came to Ireland called the Lia Fail, or stone wonderful, or Stone of Scone upon which the Irish line of kings were crowned until about 500 A.D. Thereafter it was carried to Scotland and used as coronation stone there till 1296 A.D. Then Edward I carried it to Westminster Abbey where it has been ever since, until just recently when it was returned to Scotland, as the Coronation Stone of Great Britain.
Tea Tephi married the Irish monarch, Eiochaid, the Heremonn, thus joining the Pharez and Zarah branches of Judahs royal line, and from them through the Irish and Scotch line of kings one can trace the descent to George VI and show that Davids line did not lapse for Yahweh keep His covenant of salt. (2 Chronicles 13:5)
Was Jeremiah the elderly white-haired patriarch, sometimes referred to as a "saint," who came ashore in Ulster in Irish tradition? Wasn't Jeremiah the grandfather of King Zedekiah (last king of Judah); and thus, God's Trustee of the Bloodline and the Throne of David? From these sources we learn that about 565 B.C., soon after Jeremiah and the kings daughters disappeared in eastern history, there appeared in Ireland at Tara, the seat of the Irish kings, a remarkable and mysterious personage, a prophet named Ollam Fola, who instituted a school of prophets in Ireland. From the number of Hebrew words connected with this mysterious personage he is shown to have been a Hebrew prophet. The only Hebrew prophet who disappeared with any such mission as would take him to the Isles of the West, was Jeremiah, whose bust is in Dublin Castle. The name of Jeremiah remains everywhere in those parts even today.
Could a female further the bloodline?
Did Jeremiah bring the ancient Jewish coronation stone to Ireland (was the throne then overturned 3 times, and now is in London?)?
Was it moved three times (finally to England) in fulfillment of Ezekiel's prophecy mentioned in chapter 21, verses 25-27? Did St. Andrew journey to Scotland? Is Israel today Ephraim? Is Britain and the United States Manasseh?
Legend says Ireland was already populated by Hebrews before Jeremiah's arrival. Long prior to 700 B.C. another strong colony called "Tuatha de Danaan" (tribe of Dan) arrived in ships, drove out other tribes, and settled there. Later, in the days of David, a colony of the line of Zarah arrived in Ireland from the Near East. In light of this, imagine how fruitful the Irish potato famine has proven to be.... Or, is all the above a fabrication started via a book ("England the Remnant of Judah." London, 1861) by British-Israel expositor named Rev. F.R.A. Glover who combined two different people Tea and Tephi from two different time periods? Is the Worldwide Church of God behind furthering this confusion? Or, is it all true??
Read More: http://www.bibleprobe.com/lost.htm
The Book of Tephi, Queen of Tara and Gibraltar
Teia Tephi was the daughter (Tender Twig) of the king of Jerusalem (the Cedar) whom Jeremiah went forth to PLANT in Ireland after the ROOTING-OUT and DESTRUCTION of Zedekiah, the king of Jerusalem in c. 588 B.C.
The Book of Tephi describes in detail the journey Jeremiah took with Teia Tephi, The Lia Fail (Stone of Destiny) and The Ark of The Covenant from Jerusalem to Ireland, via Tanis in Egypt (as in "Raiders of The Lost Ark") then on to Gibraltar (where she was proclaimed queen of the Gadite Israelites who live there); Breogan in Spain; Cornwall and eventually landing at Howth, near Dublin, in Ireland on the 18th. of June 583 B.C.
The Book then goes on to describe many of the significant events which occurred at that time in history and are associated with her journey from Jerusalem to Ireland. It is also full of Prophecies about many of the major events which have occurred in the world between her and our time (2,500 years); including the First-Coming of Christ and the colonizing of the world by the British Empire. The Book also gives some very significant prophecies about the times we now live in.
Perhaps the most relevant of her Prophecies, which is the only one in "The Book of Tephi, queen of Tara and Gibraltar" that remains to be fulfilled, is about this (our) time in history when she predicts that she would be recovered from her subterranean tomb on The Hill of Tara, in Co. Meath, Ireland; along with The Ark of The Covenant and once again bring peace and unity to all of Ireland as she had done two and a half thousand years ago; and that Christ would come out of her tomb with her, to be inaugurated King of all of Ireland, on the Stone of Destiny, at Tara, and this time, also bring peace and unity to the whole world.
http://jahtruth.net/tephi.htm
Why is there a Jewish Star/Star of David (Magen David) or Shield of David, Solomon's Seal on the Ulster Flags symbols and emblems of Northern Ireland?
The Orange Order is another name for the same Ulster separatist movement. It's a freemasonic protestant movement of Northern Ireland with William of Orange as the "hero". See: the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland for more.
Do you remember the Israeli "Orange" revolt? Very similar to Ukraine's "Orange Revolution" with Viktor Yushchenko as front man.
There is a message here folks!
Considering the whole British-Israel Word Federation thingy going on, I find all these connections very interesting.
Is there a connection between these geographical locations? Are they trying to unite the lost tribes and set up a United Kingdom of God? What's the plan here?
More investigation is needed!
More Links: Stone of Destiny
The Lia Fail - Bethel - Stone of Destiny - Jacob's Pillar (Video)
Lia Fail
Jacob's ladder
Rennes-Discovery.com
Rosslyntemplars.org.uk
Lost Tribes of Israel & The Stone of Scone
British-Israel Word Federation
The Lost Tribes of the House of Israel
The Coronation Stone
Orange Order
Google pictures search: Rennes le Chateau
synergy777
01-04-2008, 12:54 AM
http://www.experiencefestival.com/yuga/articleindex
http://www.panaryan.com/forum/showthread.php?p=44522
The Kalki Avatara
http://www.fact-index.com/k/ka/kalki.html
In Hindu traditions, Kalki (also rendered by some as Kalkin and Kalaki) is the name of the tenth and final Maha Avatara (Great Avatar) of Vishnu the Preserver, who will come to end the current Kali Yuga, (The Age of Darkness and Destruction). The name Kalki is often a metaphor for "Eternity" or "Time". The origins of the name probably lie in the word Kalka which refers to "dirt", "filth" or "foulness" and hence denotes the "Destroyer of Foulness", "Destroyer of Confusion", "Destroyer of Darkness", or "The Annihilator of Ignorance". Other similar and divergent interpretations based on varying etymological derivations from the ancient Sanskrit language, (including one simply meaning "White Horse") have been made.
Hindu traditions permit numerous interpretations of what Avatars are and to what purpose they act. Avatara means descent, and indicates a descent of the divine awareness into manifestations of the mundane form. Prominent social and philosophical leaders like Mahatma Gandhi, and Ramakrishna are considered avatars by many, but in most Hindu traditions there are only 10 Maha Avataras (Great Avatars), though the identities of the most recent are sometimes disputed, and some sources list as many as 22 or 23.
All Hindu traditions declare all people to be manifestations of the divine essence, the Atman, and Avatars to be individuals who are far more acutely and extensively aware of this fact and its implications than most, and who have entered the mortal realms voluntarily to teach important truths to humanity, and who usually have extraordinary abiliities to aid in these roles.
As with the messianic prophecies of many traditions there are many diverse beliefs and depictions as to when, how, where and why the Kalki Avatar would appear, and the Divine purpose the descent will aim to fulfill. The popular image of the Avatar is that of a rider upon a whitehorse, which some sources name as Devadatta (God-given) and describe as a winged horse; but some have even declared that Kalki would come in the form like a sword), intent on eradicating the reign of of a white horse, while a few others even claim that he would appear as a horse-headed person. The most common accounts declare Kalki will come riding upon a white horse, brandishing a flaming comet-like sword, (or wielding a cometevil on the Earth, vanquishing Yama (Death), reconciling all opposites, renewing the processes of the Dharma (Paths of Virtue), of Creation, and establishing a reign of righteousness. The sword is sometimes interpreted as a symbol for "discernment", or Wisdom, slicing away the bonds of lies and foulness and liberating souls to greater awareness of truth and beauty.
All sources place the manifestation of Kalki at the end of the Kali Yuga, the age of Darkness and Destruction we are currently in, and the beginning of a new Satya Yuga, "(The Golden Age of Wisdom and Virtue)". Most traditional Hindu calculations of that advent do not predict such a change occurring for another 430,000 years or more, and a slow decay into barbarity and nearly absolute depravity until then — not a very comforting assessment of the potentials for human progress and wisdom.
Origins of the Kalki Myths
One of the earliest mentions of Kalki is in the Vishnu Purana. Vishnu is the Preserver, the sustainer of life in the Hindu trinity, balancing the processes of Creation and Destruction. Kalki is also mentioned in another of the 18 major Purana, the Agni Purana. Agni is the god of Fire in the Hindu pantheon, and symbolically represents the spiritual fire of life and the processes of transformation. It is one of the earliest works declaring Gautama Buddha to have been a manifestation of Vishnu, and seems to draw upon the Vishnu Purana in it's mention of Kalki. A later work, the Kalki Purana, a minor Purana is an extensive exposition of expectations and predictions of when, where, and why it is said he will come, and what he is expected to do. It has a very militant perspective, and celebrates the defeat of traditions that are deemed heretical for not adhering closely enough to the traditions of the Vedas, such as Buddhism and Jainism. A few other minor Purana also mention him.
It has been theorized that the Kalki Purana may have been written as a Hindu response to the Buddhist prophecies within the Kalachakra Tantra of many leaders with the name or title of Kalki. Followers of Tibetan Buddhism have preserved the Kalachakra Tantra, and initiation rites based upon it are a prominent part of the Tibetan traditions. In the Kalachakra Tantra Kalki (or Kalaki, or Kulika) is declared to be a title or name of at least 25 future rulers of the mystical realm of Shambala. The aims and actions of some of these are prophesied in portions of the work and some identify the 25th Kalki as the Maitreya Buddha who brings about world-wide enlightenment.
Modern Mutations of the Kalki Myths
The myths of Shambala were part of the inspiration for the tale of Shangri-La told in the popular book Lost Horizon, and thus some people even refer to Shambala improperly as if it were Shangri-La. Shambala's location and nature remains a subject of much dispute, and several traditions have arisen as to where it is, or will be, including those that emphasize it as a metaphoric non-physical realm that one can approach only through the mind.
In the last few decades several leaders of relatively small religious movements in India and a few outside of it, including some women, have at times claimed to be the Kalki Avatar of Hinduism or have been declared to be by their followers. Some Muslim writers have asserted that Muhammad actually fullfilled many predictions of some of the Kalki prophecies, in their particular interpretations. Others have noted some similarities in the prophecies to those of the Islamic figure of the Mahdi, which over the centuries several notable Muslim religious or political leaders have claimed to be. Some adherants of the Bahai faith have interpreted the prophecies as having referred to their prophet Bahá'u'lláh.
Some Theosophists and New Age speculators have declared the Kalki prophecies and those of the Maitreya Buddha of Buddhism, might actually refer to one and the same individual, and they and others have noted similarities of the Kalki prophecy to the Rider on the White Horse in the Christian book of Revelations who has been interpreted as a herald of the Second Coming of Christ, or by some (who seem to take the passage out of it's larger context), to be Jesus Christ himself. In such interpretations the sword of Kalki is equated to the two-edged sword that proceeds from the mouth of this apocalyptic figure, and is often symbolically interpreted to be the swordlike effectiveness of words of truth against all manner of lies and deceptions.
Drawing on symbolic and metaphoric interpretations of the Buddhist Kalachakra, Shambala and Bodhisattva traditions at least as much as the Hindu prophecies, interpretations of the Kalki mythologies in ways that do not necessarily apply the designation "Kalki" uniquely to any particular person have arisen.
In such interpretations "Kalki" is seen primarily as an archetypal symbol of what can be manifest in any person, whether man, woman, or child. It is a designation of spiritual repose and vigor, a "beautiful life essence", impelling people to follow diverse and harmonious paths of virtue, rather than needlessly harsh and destructive paths of bigotry and narrow minded presumptions. To those who embrace this view the term Kalki can refer to an attitude or quality of awareness that will be manifest in many enlightened people, who percieve beyond (the appearances of Space and Time) and into Eternity in ways that are both rational and mystical in nature. A level of Awareness where people become destroyers of the uncharitable ways of bigotry within themselves which would otherwise lead them to unjustly oppress others, and limit themselves.
In such interpretations everyone who is enlightened enough to follow the ways of ultimate honesty and ultimate love can be declared to be an honorable manifestation of Vishnu the preserver of Life, and Kalki the Destroyer of Foulness … but no one person can be declared to be the ultiimate manifestation…or the ultimate teacher for all people. There are many ways to point out some of the worst confusions that afflict human minds and souls… and for anyone to think that there is only one greatest and most perfect way for all, (which is of course their own), and that all others must be scorned, shunned, denigrated and villified is itself one of the worst and most dangerous confusions that afflict many who are spiritually weak, ignorant, cowardly and vain.
It is emphasized that much is often required in many spiritual paths, but the most important of all requirements are the will to speak only the truth, and the capacity to love anyone who can percieve the truth, and become devoted to it, no matter how troubelsome, misguided, dishonest and dangerous they may initially be. One can never rightfully seek to force change upon people, but one can give them the information and opportunity by which they can come to desire many beneficial changes themselves.
Each person who is wisely charitable, "riding the white horses" of fate's flow, and wielding the deceit destroying "sword" of honesty can become a "Kalki" — a destroyer of such foulness as could dwell within themselves first and foremost, that they may more ably assist others in destroying the capacities for evil within themselves.
Each person is considered potentially… a spiritual ruler of their own manifest span of mortal life, a universe to themselves connected to all others by bonds of awareness and sympathy; a person of utmost integrity, percieving many connections between all people, all events, all ideas and all souls, and therefore affirming that respect for the individual integrity of all other mortals as an imperative of their own. The Kali Yuga ends in them, no matter how long it may persist in others, and a Satya Yuga of wisdom begins within their life, that enables them to help others to find their own unique paths towards enlightenment, and into their own ranges of contentment.
Unfortunately not all interpretations of the Kalki myths are so charitable.
Extending upon the bleakness of the Kalki Purana extremely disturbing and violently oppressive interpretations of the Kalki prophecies also exist. One musical group Current 93 has even recorded a very harsh discordant and disturbing song Hitler as KalkiAdolf Hitler is well known to have had extremely perverse racist interpretations of many myths, legends, and symbols, especially those he could claim to have "Aryan" origins, and has been rumored to have believed the Kalki prophecies, among others, referred to him and predicted the ultimate worldwide military triumph of his Nazi "Third Reich". There is currently a Neo-Nazi group in Argentina that operates under the name "Red Kalki", and other fascist, racist and ethno-centric groups still are putting their own peculiarly brutal twists on the prophecies, much as they do with nearly anything they can. (which the writer David Tibet dedicated to his father who fought against the Nazis).
The author Gore Vidal, known for his dark witty cynicism in such works as Messiah, Live from Golgotha and other novels, wrote an extremely nightmarish and depressing satire on modern society, human motivations, and the potential consequences of extreme complacency, indifference, delusion, decietfulness, and jealousy entitled Kalki (1978). It depicted Kalki as a deranged American veteran of the Vietnamese War intent on destroying most of humanity and who succeeds all too thoroughly in that dreadful goal. Vidal was prompted to this particular endeavor as a response to a friend who mentioned the Kalki prophecies, saying that he was not worried too greatly about all the ills of society, because he had a firm faith and confidence that Kalki was already here, and would bring about a great transformation that would sweep most of them away. The sweeping away that Vidal's Kalki does is far more total than even most of the deeply depraved could ever wish.
synergy777
01-04-2008, 01:01 AM
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Esoteric_Nazism
The term Esoteric Nazism refers to semi-religious developments of Nazism in the post-WWII period. After 1945, esoteric elements within the Third Reich were continued and expanded into new völkisch religions of white identity. Examples of post-war Nazi mystical philosophies include Esoteric Hitlerism and the Tempelhofgesellschaft. Esoteric Hitlerism includes the Nazis' race-specific pre-Christian religion (including references to Hinduism).
Esoteric Hitlerism
Savitri Devi
Savitri Devi was the first major post-war exponent of what has since become known as Esoteric Hitlerism.[1] With the fall of the Third Reich, Hitler, who had died at the end of the war, could now be deified. She connected Hitler’s Aryanist ideology to that of the pan-Hindu part of the Indian Independence movement,[2] and activists such as Subhas Chandra Bose. For her, the swastika was an especially important symbol, as it symbolized the Aryan unity amongst the Hindus and Germans.
Savitri Devi, above all, was interested in the Indian caste system, which she regarded as the archetype of racial laws intended to govern the segregation of different races and to maintain the pure blood of the fair-complexioned Aryans. She regarded the survival of the light-skinned minority of Brahmans among an enormous population of many different Indian races after sixty centuries as a living tribute to the value of the Aryan caste system (Goodrick-Clarke, Black Sun, p. 92).
Savitri Devi integrated Nazism into a broader cyclical framework of Hindu history. She considered Hitler to be Kalki, the tenth and final avatar of Vishnu, and called him “the god-like Individual of our times; the Man against Time; the greatest European of all times”[3], having an ideal vision of returning his Aryan people to an earlier, more perfect time, and also having the practical wherewithal to fight the destructive forces "in Time". She saw his defeat —and the forestalling of his vision from coming to fruition — as a result of him being "too magnanimous, too trusting, too good", of not being merciless enough, of having in his "psychological make-up, too much 'sun' and not enough 'lightning.' [practical ruthlessness]”[4], unlike his coming incarnation:
“Kalki” will act with unprecedented ruthlessness. Contrarily to Adolf Hitler, He will spare not a single one of the enemies of the divine Cause: not a single one of its outspoken opponents but also not a single one of the luke-warm, of the opportunists, of the ideologically heretical, of the racially bastardised, of the unhealthy, of the hesitating, of the all-too-human; not a single one of those who, in body or in character or mind, bear the stamp of the fallen Ages.[5]
[B]Miguel Serrano
The next major figure in Esoteric Hitlerism is Miguel Serrano, a former Chilean diplomat. Author of numerous books including The Golden Ribbon: Esoteric Hitlerism (1978) and Adolf Hitler, the Last Avatar (1984), Serrano is one of a number of Nazi esotericists who regard the "Aryan blood" as originally extraterrestrial:
"Serrano finds mythological evidence for the extraterrestrial origins of man in the Nephilim [fallen angels] of the Book of Genesis....Serrano suggests that the sudden appearance of Cro-Magnon Man with his high artistic and cultural achievements in prehistoric Europe records the passage of one such divya-descended race alongside the abysmal inferiority of Neanderthal Man, an abomination and manifest creation of the demiurge....Of all the races on earth, the Aryans alone preserve the memory of their divine ancestors in their noble blood, which is still mingled with the light of the Black Sun. All other races are the progeny of the demiurge's beast-men, native to the planet."[6]
Serrano supports this idea from various myths which assign divine ancestry to 'Aryan' peoples, and even the Aztec myth of Quetzalcoatl (one of the 'White Gods' of the ancient Americas) descending from Venus. He also cites the entirely respectable (but not widely accepted) scientific hypothesis of Bal Gangadhar Tilak on the Arctic homeland of the Indo-Aryans, as his authority for identifying the earthly centre of the Aryan migrations with the 'lost' Arctic continent of Hyperborea. Thus, Serrano's extraterrestrial gods are also identified as Hyperboreans.[7]
In attempting to raise the spiritual development of the earthbound races, the Hyperborean divyas (a Sanskrit term for god-men) suffered a tragic setback. Expanding on a story from the Book of Enoch, Serrano laments that a renegade group among the gods committed miscegenation with the terrestrial races, thus diluting the light-bearing blood of their benefactors and diminishing the level of divine awareness on the planet.[8]
The concept of Hyperborea has a simultaneously racial and mystical meaning for Serrano.[9] He believes that Hitler was in Shambhala, an underground centre in Antarctica (formerly at the North Pole and Tibet), where he was in contact with the Hyperborean gods and from whence he would someday emerge with a fleet of UFOs to lead the forces of light (the Hyperboreans, sometimes associated with Vril) over the forces of darkness (inevitably including, for Serrano, the Jews who follow Jehovah) in a last battle and thus inaugurating a Fourth Reich.
The "Black Sun" emblem, representing the celestial homeland of the Hyperboreans and the invisible source of their energy, according to Serrano.According to Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke,[10] "Serrano follows the Gnostic tradition of the Cathars (fl. 1025-1244) by identifying the evil demiurge as Jehovah, the God of the Old Testament. As medieval dualists, these eleventh-century heretics had repudiated Jehovah as a false god and mere artificer opposed to the real God far beyond our earthly realm. This Gnostic doctrine clearly carried dangerous implications for the Jews.
As Jehovah was the tribal deity of the Jews, it followed that they were devil worshipers. By casting the Jews in the role of the children of Satan, the Cathar heresy can elevate anti-Semitism to the status of a theological doctrine backed by a vast cosmology. If the Hyperborean Aryans are the archetype and blood descendents of Serrano's divyas from the Black Sun, then the archetype of the Lord of Darkness needed a counter-race. The demiurge sought and found the most fitting agent for its archetype in the Jews".
As religious scholars Frederick C. Grant and Hyam Maccoby emphasize, in the view of the dualist Gnostics, "Jews were regarded as the special people of the Demiurge and as having the special historical role of obstructing the redemptive work of the High God's emissaries".[11] Serrano thus considered Hitler as one of the greatest emissaries of this High God, rejected and crucified by the tyranny of the Judaicized rabble like previous revolutionary light-bringers. Serrano had a special place in his ideology for the SS, who, in their quest to recreate the ancient race of Aryan god-men, he thought were above morality and therefore justified, after the example of the anti-humanitarian "detached violence" taught in the Aryo-Hindu Bhagavad Gita.
The collective Aryan unconscious
In the book Black Sun, Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke reports how C.G. Jung described "Hitler as possessed by the archetype of the collective Aryan unconscious and could not help obeying the commands of an inner voice. In a series of interviews between 1936 and 1939, Jung characterized Hitler as an archetype, often manifesting itself to the complete exclusion of his own personality. 'Hitler is a spiritual vessel, a demi-divinity; even better, a myth. Mussolini is a man' ... the messiah of Germany who teaches the virtue of the sword. 'The voice he hears is that of the collective unconscious of his race'".[12] Richard Noll has controversially argued that the early Jung was influenced by Theosophy, solar mysticism and völkisch nationalism in developing the ideas on the collective unconscious and the archetypes.[13] Jung's suggestion that Hitler personified the collective Aryan unconscious deeply interested and influenced Miguel Serrano, who later concluded that Jung was merely psychologizing the ancient, sacred mystery of archetypal possession by the gods, independent metaphysical powers that rule over their respective races and occasionally possess their members.[14] A similar esoteric thesis is also put forward by Michael Moynihan in his book Lords of Chaos.
Tempelhofgesellschaft
The Tempelhofgesellschaft was founded in Vienna in the early 1990s by Norbert Jurgen-Ratthofer and Ralft Ettl to teach a form of Gnostic religion called Marcionism. The group identifies an "evil creator of this world," the Demiurge with Jehovah, the god of Judaism. They distribute pamphlets claiming that the Aryan race originally came to Atlantis from the star Aldebaran (this information is supposedly based on "ancient Sumerian manuscripts"). They maintain that the Aryans from Aldebaran derive their power from the vril energy of the Black Sun. They teach that since the Aryan race is of extraterrestrial origin, it has a divine mission to dominate all the other races.
Conspiracy theories and pseudoscience
The writings of Miguel Serrano, Savitri Devi and other proponents of Esoteric Nazism have spawned numerous later works connecting Aryan master race beliefs and Nazi escape scenarios with enduring conspiracy theories about hollow earth civilizations and shadowy new world orders.[citation needed] Since 1945, neo-Nazi writers have also proposed Shambhala and the star Aldebaran as the original homeland of the Aryans. The book Arktos: The Polar Myth in Science, Symbolism, and Nazi Survival, by Hypnerotomachia Poliphili scholar Joscelyn Godwin, discusses pseudoscientific theories about surviving Nazi elements in Antarctica. Arktos is noted for its scholarly approach and examination of many sources currently unavailable elsewhere in English-language translations. Godwin and other authors such as Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke have discussed the connections between Esoteric Nazism and Vril energy, the hidden Shambhala and Agartha civilizations, and underground UFO bases, as well as Hitler’s supposed survival in Antarctic oases or in alliance with Hyperboreans from the subterranean world.[15]
Influences within neopaganism
Organisations such as the Armanen-Orden represent significant developments of neo-pagan esotericism and 'Ariosophy' after World War II, but they do not all constitute forms of Nazi esotericism. Some northern European neopagan groups, such as Theods, Ásatrúarfélagið and Viðartrúar, have explicitly stated that neo-Nazism is not common among their members. On the other hand, there are neopagan organisations with close ties to neo-Nazism, such as the Artgemeinschaft or the Heathen Front, and the attraction of many neo-Nazis to Germanic paganism remains an issue particularly in Germany (see Nornirs Ætt).
Nazi satanism and National Socialist black metal
Main article: Neo-völkisch movements
There is a contemporary loose network of small groups that combine neo-fascism and satanism. These groups can be found in Britain, France, and New Zealand, under names such as "Black Order" or "Infernal Alliance", drawing their inspiration from the Esoteric Hitlerism of Miguel Serrano.[16] These groups advocate the anti-modern neo-tribalism and "Traditionalism" found in the "pagan" mysticist ideals of Alain de Benoist's Nouvelle Droite inspired by Julius Evola.
Esoteric themes, including references to artifacts such as the Spear of Longinus, are also often alluded to in neo-Nazi music (e.g. Rock Against Communism) and above all in National Socialist black metal.[17]
synergy777
01-04-2008, 01:07 AM
http://www.scoreboard-canada.com/babylon-hitlerbush.htm
Hitler Return from Aryan Star Aldebaran linked to Bush Refusal to Exit Iraq
Many commentators have noted that President George W. Bush becomes nearly apoplectic when anyone attempts to discuss with him the mere possibility of exiting from Iraq. This despite reason after reason for the continued US military presence is found to be false, such as the WMD or flawed such as an exercise in nation building in the tribal , clan and religious faction-ridden middle east. Much of this makes no sense unless there is a reason hidden from the public that makes the "sacrifice" of others people's children a'necessity' for Bush and the Dark Order which he serves. This writer will attempt to provide evidence in this article that a reason based on the Occult , Supernatural or other such reasoning is what is at work here. Needless to say , even if true there will be no admission of this from officials.
The Background:
1. At time of the beginning of the Iraq War II there were those that believed and still do that it had to do with the Return of Planet X otherwise known as Niburu. This also was connected to a race to retrieve buried ET artifacts or Star Gate buried under the sands of Southern Iraq before Saddam and his Russian , French, German and Chinese allies were able to gain possession of the mysterious items.
a) more Saddam and Planet X
b) See Extensive links regarding Nibiru, Iraq , 2012: more .
c) The disappearance of artifacts from the Baghdad museum, many with magickal powers allegedly has been well documented in the media. Nothing is ever said of this lately.
d) There is digging going on by among others Kellogg Brown and Root, a Halliburton subsidiary, at many ruins but no one seems to know what they are looking for since the WMD story has now been exposed as a huge lie of historical proportions. more .
e) The tomb of the first ever discovered - at least publicly - ET - Human hybrid Gilgamesh was discovered by the Germans just prior to the war. Gilgamesh is the hero of the ancient Sumerian story the Epic of Gilgamesh. He was of human and "god" blood. Yet , since the war began, this most important discovery in archaeological history has gone UNSPOKEN OF IN EITHER THE MAINSTREAM MEDIA OR BLOGOSPHERE. Why? more .
f) Aldebaran and the ancient Egyptian Hall of Records being opened: more .
g) The US Military conducted "Operation Planet X" during the Iraq war - named after Nibiru the planet of the Sumerian "gods who from the heavens came down" The Annunaki. more.
Aldebaran Connection To Iraq War and Bush Refusal to Consider an Exit Strategy:
1. It is by now very well known that the Bush family were major sponsors and financiers of the Hitler regime and the Nazi party. The Nazi party was essentially an occult black magic movement with the outer trappings of a political party. They believed that the star Aldebaran was the home sun of the Supermen or Ubermensch. These Supermen were the progenitors of the aryan race and allegedly linked to the founding of ancient Sumerian civilization in what is today the modern day portions of southern Iraq. Many have heard of the Vril Society which formed the esoteric core of the Thule Society of early nazi mythology. The word Vril in fact is supposedly of Sumerian origin. more
PLEASE NOTE...* This belief does not have to have a basis in fact , it merely needs to be believed by Bush and his ancestors and current core advisors in order to form the 'reason' for continued occupation of Iraq.
2.The following facts are well known and need little corroboration. Google can be used for those who require additional evidence: Hitler's Party number was 555. The Washington Monument is 555 feet tall or 6,660 inches above ground and allegedly 666 feet in length if the underground section or base is added. The Bush family funded Party member #555 Hitler.
The previous Hexen2039 link notes that Karl Haushofer was in alleged telepathic contact with aliens from Aldebaran and had ties to various esoteric agencies of the Third Reich. One name mentioned on the link was ARADO. The top nazi aircraft conglomerate. The Arado 555 was a flying wing long distance bomber that likely was being developed to drop an atomic bomb on the United States. more .
Further , the discovery of Thule by the ancient gGeek explorer Pytheas is dated to 333 B.C. = Thule 333. more or google Thule 333. Both 555 and 333 appear extensively and beyond coincidence as an answer in Illuminati numerology research. This appears to be linked to the cult of British Israelism and its belief in a bloodline supremacy that gives the British Royals the right to rule over the Earth. This belief alleges that the Tribe of Joseph is the progenitor of the British Royal bloodline. The following link also notes that the Mormons apparently link the Star Aldebaran to the tribe of Joseph. So the Star of British Israelism , the nazi supermen and the Sumerian 'gods' - is one and the same, Aldebaran. more .
It is well known that George Bush as well as his Presidential opponent John Kerry are related to the British monarchy as have been virtually all USA Presidents. "Every time there has been an election in the United States where a man of royal descent was featuring, the man of royal descent won." scroll 25% more .
3. The star Aldebaran is also known as Alcyone. By any name it was the star whose passing in the heavens timed the human sacrifices of the Aztecs. This ritual performed every 52 years at midnight ensured the continuation of all life for another 52 years. This may place George W. Bush's repeated calls for "more sacrifice in Iraq is needed" in better context. more.
4. Aldebaran is prominent in the Cthulhu mythos of H.P. Lovecraft. IN FACT IT IS THE HOME STAR OF HIDEOUS DEITIES OF THE STORYLINE. more .
5. H.P. LoveCraft furthered the story of the Necronomicon. Believed to be either the most evil of black magic texts or a hoax. The Necronomicon is linked alllegedly to Sumerian Civilization and its gods. If so, this then means back to Iraq. more .
6. Iraq , in fact , may be the homebase so to speak of the Aryan Race. For followers of Hitler, such as the Bush family,the 'need' to control Iraq and the surrounding regions may have been unstoppable. more .
7. Hitler was certainly a destroyer. The Hindu god Shiva is known as the destroyer. His phallus is a swastika and there are certain seeds that are known in Hinduism as the tears of Lord Shiva. Wearing a crown of 555 of these items allegedly makes one his equal. more. The Swastika as Shiva's penis and more at more .
8. If so , then the 555 Washington Obelisk is a phallic symbol representative of a swastika as has been noted and therefore of shiva, the hindu destroyer Deity. Shiva has been associated with the Sumerian / Babylonian deity Baal. In fact, the Washington Monument is the phallus of Baal. Obelisk = O Baal isk or the penis of Baal. Therefore, the capital city of the United States of America has as its tallest building by law (6,660 inches) a pagan deity's giant penis. The pagan deity happens to be an entity whose worship is utterly forbidden in the Old Testament. more.
9The Shiv Sena or Army of Shiva in India adores Adolf Hitler as do many Hindus. He used their symbol the swastika, he believed in a caste system of superior types of humans ruling over inferiors and spoke of Aryan superiority of which the Hindu civilization saga is based on. A civilization so old no one can really say when it began. One almost could say that nazism is a hyper violent version of hinduism. more and yet there are extensive links with Zionist entities: more . Here is a list of various Hindu Nazi hybrid organizations: more . Leader of Shiv Sena is a "self-declared Hitler fan" more .
10. During World War II Hitler was seen by many in India as a "god". An Avatar of Vishnu and India was the only place where aryan gods were worshipped. more .
11. Link Between 555 numerology and Skull and Bones membership: The headquarters of watchmaker Timex Corp. in skull and bones Connecticut is 555 Christian Road: more . Timex and Skull and Bones Society: more .
12. Hinduism is well known for teaching about reincarnation. There are those that believe that Hitler did not die in the Berlin bunker. There are so-called Hitler redemptionists that believe he escaped to a planet or world in the Aldebaran system in a UFO. They expect his return to lead a 4th Reich across the Earth. The mayan year for the return of their fair skinned god Kukulkan is 2012. This is well known. There are predictions that the Aztec empire will rise again in 2025. Both practiced "more sacrifice", just like George W. Bush.
13. Aldebaran is the 13th brightest star in the heavens as seen from the Earth. The unlucky number coincidentally happens to be linked of all the stars in the heavens.... to the nazi homebase star. more
Adolf Hitler's birthplace has extensive numerological links to the number 13 as well. more.
CONCLUSION: A rational inference based on the warped belief system of the leadership of the present cabal running or better said ruining the USA is that they are in the Iraqi sands awaiting the return of someone or something evil that they worship. The Bush family has served The Hitlerian Nazi forces now for 4 generations at least from Herbert Walker to Prescott Bush to George H.W. Bush to Dubya. They are not going to leave Iraq until , in their minds, Hitler returns in a UFO or through a Stargate from Aldebaran. Scroll to bottom: more .
synergy777
06-05-2008, 11:13 PM
krishna-jerusalem-hill of tara
http://www.davidicke.com/forum/showthread.php?t=7428
also
http://www.studylight.org/his/bc/wfj/apion/view.cgi?book=1&chapter=1
FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS CONTRA APION
chapter 1,verse 22:16
Then said Hyperochides, Go on, if it so pleases thee. This man then, [answered Aristotle,] was by birth a Jew, and came from Celesyria; these Jews are derived from the Indian philosophers; they are named by the Indians Calami, and by the Syrians Judaei, and took their name from the country they inhabit, which is called Judea; but for the name of their city, it is a very awkward one, for they call it Jerusalem.
http://www.davidicke.com/forum/showpost.php?p=96714&postcount=34
http://www.vnn.org/editorials/ET0307/ET14-8222.html
Hebrews And Vedic Brahmins
BY DR. SAMAR ABBAS, ALIGARH, INDIA
EDITORIAL, Jul 14 (VNN) — A Review
tell me what you think of the hill of tara thread, my mish mash of cut and pastes, lol
thus could my wacky hypothesis be true?
synergy777
13-05-2008, 03:44 PM
http://www.redicecreations.com/searching.html#rms
Hesus Krishna
" …Up until the Council of Nicea, Roman aristocracy primarily worshipped two Greek Gods, Apollo and Zeus, but the great bulk of common people idolized either Julius Ceasar or Mithra. Caesar was deified by the Roman Senate after his death (d. 15th March, 44 BC) and subsequently venerated as the Divine Julius. The word 'saviour' was affixed to his name, its literal meaning being 'one who sows the seed', i.e. a phallic god. Caesar was hailed as 'God made manifest and universal Saviour of human life' and his successor, Augustus was called the 'ancestral God and Saviour of the whole human race' (Man and his Gods, Homer Smith, Little, Brown and Co., Boston, 1952). Emperor Nero (37-68), whose original name was L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, was immortalized on his coins as the 'Saviour of mankind' (ibid). Because the Divine Julius
Was Roman Saviour and 'Father of the Empire', he was considered 'god' among the Roman rabble for more than 300 years. He was the deity in some Western presbyter's texts, but was not recognized in Eastern or Oriental writings.
Constantine's intention at Nicaea was to 'create an entirely new god for his Empire' (Confessions of a Vatican Archivist) that would unite all religious factions under one deity, and presbyters were asked to debate and decide who their new god would be. Delegates argued among themselves, expressing personal motives for inclusion of particular writings that promoted the finer traits of their own special divinity. Throughout the meeting, howling factions were immersed in heated debates, and the names of 53 gods were tabled for discussions; 'As yet, the new God had not been selected by the council, and so they balloted, in order to determine the matter; for one year and five months the balloting lasted' (God's Book of Eskra, xlviii, 26-53 Prof. S.I. MacQuire trans, Salisbury, 1921).
At the end of that time, Constantine returned to the gathering to discover that the presbyters had not agreed on a new deity but had balloted down to a short list of five prospects, namely, Caesar, Krishna, Mithra, Horus, and Zeus. Constantine was the ruling spirit at Nicaea and he ultimately decided upon a new god for them. To involve British factions, he ruled that the name of the mighty Druid god,
Hesus (crucified in Britain and later restored to life), be joined with the Eastern savior-god, Krishna (Krishna is Sanskrit for Christ), and thus a caricature, or the personification of an ideal, Hesus Krishna, would be the name of the new Roman god.
A vote was taken and it was with a majority show of hands that both divinities became one God… 161 votes to 157. Following longstanding heathen custom, Constantine used the official gathering and the Roman Apotheoses Decree to legally deify two deities as one, and did so by democratic consent. A new god was proclaimed and 'officially ratified by Constantine' (Acta Concilii Niceni, Colon, 1618).
That purely political act of deification effectively, and legally, placed Hesus and Krishna among the Roman gods as one individual composition. That abstraction lent earthly existence to amalgamated doctrines for the Empire's new religion, and when the letter 'J' was introduced into alphabets around the Ninth Century, the linguistic relic of the name became Jesus Christ. …"
Tony Bushby - The Papal Billions (pp 23-25) Joshua Books - ISBN 978 0 9804101 1 2
synergy777
13-05-2008, 03:55 PM
Proof of global connections to all religions/cultures
Global cultures and religions
hinduism is regarded as the oldest religion in the world, the vedic culture is the worlds oldest global culture. many languages today come from devenaghi/sanskrit eg latin comes from sanskrit, gaelic/ogham comes from sanskrit. all languages hebrew, latin, gaelic are connected to sanskrit.
the jews are descended from vedic people/priesthood/philosophers. the jews spent time in persia/iran and mesopotomia/iraq-babylon.
in babylon the chaldean priesthood combined vedic and african religion into one. this became the basis for judaism, torah and talmud. compare the torah and vedas. judaism gave birth to christianity and islam.
thus one could deduce that all religions are connected, the actions of the council of nicea support this interaction of cultures/religions.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.studylight.org/his/bc/wfj/apion/view.cgi?book=1&chapter=1
FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS CONTRA APION
chapter 1,verse 22:16
Quote:
Then said Hyperochides, Go on, if it so pleases thee. This man then, [answered Aristotle,] was by birth a Jew, and came from Celesyria; these Jews are derived from the Indian philosophers; they are named by the Indians Calami, and by the Syrians Judaei, and took their name from the country they inhabit, which is called Judea; but for the name of their city, it is a very awkward one, for they call it Jerusalem.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.vnn.org/editorials/ET0307/ET14-8222.html
Hebrews And Vedic Brahmins
BY DR. SAMAR ABBAS, ALIGARH, INDIA
EDITORIAL, Jul 14 (VNN) — A Review
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.redicecreations.com/searching.htmlrms
Hesus Krishna
" …Up until the Council of Nicea, Roman aristocracy primarily worshipped two Greek Gods, Apollo and Zeus, but the great bulk of common people idolized either Julius Ceasar or Mithra. Caesar was deified by the Roman Senate after his death (d. 15th March, 44 BC) and subsequently venerated as the Divine Julius. The word 'saviour' was affixed to his name, its literal meaning being 'one who sows the seed', i.e. a phallic god. Caesar was hailed as 'God made manifest and universal Saviour of human life' and his successor, Augustus was called the 'ancestral God and Saviour of the whole human race' (Man and his Gods, Homer Smith, Little, Brown and Co., Boston, 1952). Emperor Nero (37-68), whose original name was L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, was immortalized on his coins as the 'Saviour of mankind' (ibid). Because the Divine Julius
Was Roman Saviour and 'Father of the Empire', he was considered 'god' among the Roman rabble for more than 300 years. He was the deity in some Western presbyter's texts, but was not recognized in Eastern or Oriental writings.
Constantine's intention at Nicaea was to 'create an entirely new god for his Empire' (Confessions of a Vatican Archivist) that would unite all religious factions under one deity, and presbyters were asked to debate and decide who their new god would be. Delegates argued among themselves, expressing personal motives for inclusion of particular writings that promoted the finer traits of their own special divinity. Throughout the meeting, howling factions were immersed in heated debates, and the names of 53 gods were tabled for discussions; 'As yet, the new God had not been selected by the council, and so they balloted, in order to determine the matter; for one year and five months the balloting lasted' (God's Book of Eskra, xlviii, 26-53 Prof. S.I. MacQuire trans, Salisbury, 1921).
At the end of that time, Constantine returned to the gathering to discover that the presbyters had not agreed on a new deity but had balloted down to a short list of five prospects, namely, Caesar, Krishna, Mithra, Horus, and Zeus. Constantine was the ruling spirit at Nicaea and he ultimately decided upon a new god for them. To involve British factions, he ruled that the name of the mighty Druid god,
Hesus (crucified in Britain and later restored to life), be joined with the Eastern savior-god, Krishna (Krishna is Sanskrit for Christ), and thus a caricature, or the personification of an ideal, Hesus Krishna, would be the name of the new Roman god.
A vote was taken and it was with a majority show of hands that both divinities became one God… 161 votes to 157. Following longstanding heathen custom, Constantine used the official gathering and the Roman Apotheoses Decree to legally deify two deities as one, and did so by democratic consent. A new god was proclaimed and 'officially ratified by Constantine' (Acta Concilii Niceni, Colon, 1618).
That purely political act of deification effectively, and legally, placed Hesus and Krishna among the Roman gods as one individual composition. That abstraction lent earthly existence to amalgamated doctrines for the Empire's new religion, and when the letter 'J' was introduced into alphabets around the Ninth Century, the linguistic relic of the name became Jesus Christ. …"
Tony Bushby - The Papal Billions (pp 23-25) Joshua Books - ISBN 978 0 9804101 1 2
romas
13-05-2008, 06:33 PM
Ahem, that's whole lot to read, I did the first pages and if you take most of it literally it sounds like extra terrestrial invasion, no idea who is the "false" prophet and kings of earth, not sure about who is false in this whole war thing even :confused:
He said he will not be teacher, he will just "clean"
That's some doomsday picture...
"He will establish moral law in the form of the fourfold varnas, or the suitable organization of society in four classes. After that people will return to the path of righteousness."
Uneven society again? How is that good?
romas
13-05-2008, 06:35 PM
let's hope this mess will get fixed soon :)
because plants, animals & humans are better of dead, than being f*cked like they are now.
That undermines some of the soul learning aspects and balance in the universe.
Who's to judge if animal and people are better off dead or alive anyway?
synergy777
14-05-2008, 12:57 AM
the four classes are imho functions not elitest eg working/middle/upper etc. its the interpretation of the words/messages which is important.
i think he will wipe away the misinterpretation eg the priesthood version which elevates one class above another.
as function should not determine status.
for example hindusim is corrupted, due to its age, heres an example of the term aryan. aryan is not a master race, light skinned indians/europeans etc.
http://elainemeinelsupkis.typepad.com/religion_news/2007/02/elaine_meinel_s.html
Mars had an Arean association to the Babylonians.
Iran comes from the word Aryan.
Aries was the constellation of the Hebrew tribe of Judah -the tribe of the Messiah, the ruling sign that was giving way to Pisces about 60 BC.
The ruling constellation is crowned by the spring equinox Sun rising within it's borders.
The Sanskrit meaning of Aryan was "a way of life that aims at the elevation of everyone in society to a higher level of consciousness."
also a brahmin is not a priest, a brahmin is one who reads the vedas and recognises brahma/creator/source. the source in all of us and everything
synergy777
14-05-2008, 01:56 AM
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Thomas
The Theology of the Gospel of Thomas
The introduction also says, "These are the secret sayings that the living Jesus spoke..." By using the word "secret" the author is telling you that these sayings are not for everyone's ears. These are the secret teachings that are only for a special chosen few — the solitary elect or monachos in Greek (which is where we get the word "Monk" from). Furthermore, they are the "secret" teachings of the "living Jesus." The term living Jesus is to distinguish the dualism of the mortal man — Jesus of Nazareth — and the immortal divine being living inside him. The living Jesus would be a pre-existent godly being conceptually similar to the Logos in the Gospel of John.
The theological framework for the Gospel of Thomas is determined by its cosmological outlook. The cosmology of the Gospel of Thomas is extremely dualistic. For Thomas there are only two realms of existence: the material realm and the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is a blissful reality of goodness, life, and light; it is the Kingdom of the Father. The material realm is a reality of evil, death, and darkness. From Thomas' point of view, the material world is the world of death ruled over by the Lion (possibly a reference to the lion-headed Yaldabaoth in classically Gnostic literature) and his minions or rulers.
While most people in this material world, according to this ancient belief, are lifeless, soulless beings (little more than animated corpses) created to serve the Lion and his rulers; a few people are actually spiritual beings in disguise. These chosen few — though clothed in a mortal body — are actually immortal pre-existent beings of light and Children of the Living Father who have become intoxicated and fallen asleep under the weight of the material world and its vices. These solitary elect, upon hearing the words of the Living Jesus, will then shake off their slumber and — upon the death of the material body — will return to the Kingdom of the Father.
In this way, the theology of Thomas is not that different from the theological concepts within the canonical Gospel of John. In fact, in most ways the Gospel of John and the Gospel of Thomas are very similar. However, this is where the Gospel of John and the Gospel of Thomas part.
While the Gospel of John clearly has a strong accent on a future eschaton in which the risen Jesus overthrows the ruler of this world, Thomas believes that the eschaton is already happening. Also, while John clearly preaches the belief in a bodily resurrection, Thomas claims that the body will never inherit life. Rather, for Thomas, the resurrection is a spiritual one.
Perhaps the best summary of the theology of the Gospel of Thomas is found in the Hymn of the Pearl or the Hymn of the Apostle Thomas — which is found within the Acts of Thomas.
In the Hymn of the Pearl a young prince is sent by his father in the east (East, in antiquity, was seen as symbolic of light and life) to Egypt in the west (West was seen as symbolic of death) in which lies a great pearl guarded by the dragon. The prince puts on the clothes of the Egyptians, so as not to be recognized as a foreigner. However, the dragon learns of the prince and gets the prince to eat the heavy food of the Egyptians. After eating the Egyptian food the prince falls asleep and forgets who he is. He believes himself to be an Egyptian, when in fact he is really a prince from the East.
When the prince's father, the king, hears of his son's capture, he sends a personified message to his son reminding him who he is and where he is from. Upon hearing the message, the prince shakes off his drunkenness, defeats the dragon, takes the pearl, removes the Egyptian clothes and returns to his home in the East.
References
Riley, Gregory J (1995). Resurrection Reconsidered. Augsburg Fortress Publishers. ISBN 0800628462.
Riley, Gregory J (1997). One Jesus, Many Christs : How Jesus Inspired Not One True Christianity, but Many. Harper San Francisco. ISBN 006066790.
Riley, Gregory J (2003). River of God: A New History of Christian Origins. Harper San Francisco. ISBN 0060669802.
Layton, Bentley (1987). The Gnostic Scriptures. Doubleday. ISBN 0385478437.
Meyer, Marvin (2004). The Gospel of Thomas: The Hidden Sayings of Jesus. HarperCollins. ISBN 9780060655815.
The Philosophy of the Gospel of Thomas
In the Thomas gospel, Jesus is a spiritual teacher, and he is offering everyone the opportunity to live (Saying 4) a life that goes beyond death (Saying 1), to become the ruler of their own lives (Saying 2) and thus to know themselves (Saying 3) and their legacy of being the children of "the living Father" (Saying 3). These goals are presented in the image of "entering the Kingdom" by the methodology of insight that goes beyond duality. (Saying 22).
The Gospel of Thomas shows no concern for doctrines such as "God", "original sin", "Christ", "divinity," etc.
The Gospel of Thomas is mystical and emphasizes a direct and unmediated experience of the truth of life. In Thomas v.108, Jesus said, "Whoever drinks from my mouth will become as I am; I myself shall become that person, and the hidden things will be revealed to him." Furthermore, salvation is personal and found through spiritual (psychological) introspection.
In Thomas v.70, Jesus says, "If you bring forth what is within you, what you have will save you. If you do not bring it forth, what you do not have within you will kill you." As such, this form of salvation is idiosyncratic and without literal explanation unless read from a psychological perspective related to Self vs. ego. In Thomas v.3, Jesus says,[24]
...the Kingdom of God is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living Father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty, and it is you who are that poverty.
In the other four gospels, Jesus is frequently called upon to explain the meanings of parables or the correct procedure for prayer. In Thomas v.6, his disciples asked him, "Do you want us to fast? How should we pray? Should we give to charity? What diet should we observe?" For reasons unknown, Jesus' answer is found in v. 14 and he emphasizes that what is encountered in the world will not defile a person but what comes out from the mouth will.[25]
This is just one example in Thomas in which the hearer's attention is directed away from objectified judgements of the world to knowing oneself in direct and straighforward manner, which is sometimes called being "as a child" or "a little one" through the unification of our dualistic thinking and modes of objectification. (For example, Sayings 22[26] and 37[27]) To protray the breaking down of the dualistic perspective Jesus uses the image of fire which consumes all. (See, Sayings 10[28] and 82[29]).
The teaching of salvation (i.e., entering the Kingdom of Heaven) that is found in The Gospel of Thomas is neither that of "works" nor of "grace" as the dicotomy is found in the canonical gospels, but what might be called a third way, that of insight. The overriding concern of The Gospel of Thomas is to find the light within in order to be a light unto the world. (See for example, Sayings 24[30], 26[31])
In contrast to the Gospel of John, where Jesus is likened to a (divine and beloved) Lord as in ruler, the Thomas gospel portrays Jesus as more the ubiquitous vehicle of mystical inspiration and enlightenment. In Thomas v. 77 where Jesus said,
I am the light that shines over all things. I am everywhere. From me all came forth, and to me all return.
Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Lift a stone, and you will find me there,
In many other respects, the Thomas gospel offers terse yet familiar if not identical accounts of the sayings of Jesus as seen in the synoptic gospels.[32]
Elaine Pagels, in her book Beyond Belief, argues that the Thomas gospel at first fell victim to the needs of the early Christian community for solidarity in the face of persecution, then to the will of the Emperor Constantine, who at the First Council of Nicaea in 325, wanted an end to the sectarian squabbling and a universal Christian creed. She goes on to point out that in spite of it being left out of the Catholic canon, being banned and sentenced to burn, many of the mystical elements have proven to reappear perennially in the works of mystics like Jacob Boehme, Teresa of Avila and Saint John of the Cross (as long as they did not deny the uniqueness and divinity of Jesus). She concludes that the Thomas gospel gives us a rare glimpse into the diversity of beliefs in the early Christian community, an alternative perspective to the Johannine gospel and a check on what many modern Christians take for granted as being heretical.
However the church at large considers the Thomas gospel not as a reflection of "Christian diversity" but as an example of one of the early heresies that attacked the church. Writings like the Thomas gospel motivated the Roman Catholic church to define its long-held canon and belief in the death and resurrection of Christ in the four gospels which formed the heart of the message proclaimed by the early church in the book of Acts.
octopusrex
15-05-2008, 01:54 PM
Kalki: The worst mass murderer in the history of mankind.
Pray for something, you get it sooner or later.
See, that title would go to Parasurama. But Kalki is supposed to be ever bloodier than the Axe Man himself.
Hes got even ol' Lord Siva beat and Parasurama is gonna be his weapons trainer.
And if I know my agencies well.. Before long, Kalki will have them all working for him. KGB, CIA, SS.. You know.. da woirks.
Oh, yeahhhh... For those of ye that think the SS is no longer working.. THINK AGAIN!
romas
15-05-2008, 04:37 PM
Well yeah, just because it's a prophecy or some book doesn't automatically make it benevolent towards humans.
pilgrim
15-05-2008, 05:43 PM
Kalki: The worst mass murderer in the history of mankind.
And if I know my agencies well.. Before long, Kalki will have them all working for him. KGB, CIA, SS.. You know.. da woirks.
When Kalki descends to earth in 427,000 years from now he will "kill" the animalistic, atheist demons.
There will be no organisations like CIA, etc. at that time.
SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM 1.3.25
Thereafter, at the conjunction of two yugas, the Lord of the creation will take His birth as the Kalki incarnation and become the son of Viṣṇu Yaśā.
At this time the rulers of the earth will have degenerated into plunderers.
PURPORT by Srila Prabhupada:
Here is another foretelling of the advent of Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Godhead. He is to appear at the conjunction of the two yugas, namely at the end of Kali-yuga and the beginning of Satya-yuga. The cycle of the four yugas, namely Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali, rotates like the calendar months. The present Kali-yuga lasts 432,000 years, out of which we have passed only 5,000 years after the Battle of Kurukṣetra and the end of the regime of King Parīkṣit. So there are 427,000 years balance yet to be finished. Therefore at the end of this period, the incarnation of Kalki will take place, as foretold in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The name of His father, Viṣṇu Yaśā, a learned brāhmaṇa, and the village Śambhala are also mentioned. As above mentioned, all these foretellings will prove to be factual in chronological order. That is the authority of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.
http://vedabase.net/sb/1/3/en
SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM 12.2.19-20
Lord Kalki, the Lord of the universe, will mount His swift horse Devadatta and, sword in hand, travel over the earth exhibiting His eight mystic opulences and eight special qualities of Godhead. Displaying His unequaled effulgence and riding with great speed, He will kill by the millions those thieves who have dared dress as kings.
The Symptoms of Kali-Yuga: http://vedabase.net/sb/12/2/en
octopusrex
18-05-2008, 02:44 AM
When Kalki descends to earth in 427,000 years from now he will "kill" the animalistic, atheist demons.
There will be no organisations like CIA, etc. at that time.
SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM 1.3.25
Thereafter, at the conjunction of two yugas, the Lord of the creation will take His birth as the Kalki incarnation and become the son of Viṣṇu Yaśā.
At this time the rulers of the earth will have degenerated into plunderers.
PURPORT by Srila Prabhupada:
Here is another foretelling of the advent of Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Godhead. He is to appear at the conjunction of the two yugas, namely at the end of Kali-yuga and the beginning of Satya-yuga. The cycle of the four yugas, namely Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali, rotates like the calendar months. The present Kali-yuga lasts 432,000 years, out of which we have passed only 5,000 years after the Battle of Kurukṣetra and the end of the regime of King Parīkṣit. So there are 427,000 years balance yet to be finished. Therefore at the end of this period, the incarnation of Kalki will take place, as foretold in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The name of His father, Viṣṇu Yaśā, a learned brāhmaṇa, and the village Śambhala are also mentioned. As above mentioned, all these foretellings will prove to be factual in chronological order. That is the authority of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.
http://vedabase.net/sb/1/3/en
SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM 12.2.19-20
Lord Kalki, the Lord of the universe, will mount His swift horse Devadatta and, sword in hand, travel over the earth exhibiting His eight mystic opulences and eight special qualities of Godhead. Displaying His unequaled effulgence and riding with great speed, He will kill by the millions those thieves who have dared dress as kings.
The Symptoms of Kali-Yuga: http://vedabase.net/sb/12/2/en
Hmmm.. You are right. I was thinking about another Kal...
synergy777
18-05-2008, 05:24 PM
http://www.mondovista.com/hinduturk.html
viewzone.com
Gene Matlock: The India, Turkey, Mexico Connection
Introducion
Editor's Note: For almost ten years, Viewzone has been proud to introduce readers to the exceptional and often controversial work of Gene Matlock. Gene has been credited with, almost single handedly, focusing historians and archaeoligists on the cultural similarities between the indigenous people of Mexico, past and present, and the ancient cultures of India and Turkey.
Gene examines common words in use by everyday people, their cultural traditions and even their religious beliefs and "gods" to make an exhaustive comparison that must make even the most skeptical historian pause and re-examine history. His intelligently written articles have been the topic of hundreds of on-line "blogs" and of classroom discussions in universities and livingrooms all over the globe.
Gene is the author of numerous books on this topic and presents some of his most provacative theories for the readers of Viewzone. Enjoy!
During my speaking engagement In Saltillo, Coahuila, Mexico about the Hindu-Turkic origin of the ancient Mexicans during April 25, 26, 27, 28, in 2007, the Hindus present expressed their extreme displeasure that most nations in the world refuse to recognize the truth that the ancient Hindus and Turks are the parents of this world. Nearly every person reading this article has a Turkic or Hindu last name. Yet, most humans on earth will swear that they're anything but.
Right now, the Mexicans and Hindus are collectively accepting the truth of their millenniums-old kinship, both genetically and culturally. I discovered this fact on my own, more than three decades ago. I hope that through my articles, books and other writings, our Hindu and Turkic parents will get the recognition and respect they so well deserve.
Hopefully, the truth that we are all blood brothers may inspire us to stop killing one another.
--Gene Matlock
Suggested List of Books by Gene D. Matlock. All books published by iUniverse.
Jesus and Moses Are Buried in India, Birthplace of Abraham and the Hebrews. ISBN: 0-595-13468-8.
Note: This book led to Mr. Matlock's discovery that all human beings descend from the Turks and Hindus. At the time he wrote this book, which took more than 20 years of research, he had succumbed to a popular Hindu lie that the Aryans were either inventions of European whites or white devils. Later, he found out that the Aryans were just all the homo-sapien-sapien races of mankind. Other than his erroneous appraisal of the Aryans, the book is an excellent reference manual for students of comparative religion. When Mr. Matlock finished the book, he was 100 percent sure that Jesus was buried in India. One of his readers, author Suzanne Ollson, decided to visit Kashmir for a few weeks, wanting to corroborate Mr. Matlock's findings. She ended up staying several years, writing her excellent book, Jesus in Kashmir, The Lost Tomb. Mr. Matlock states that after reading Suzanne's book, he became 200 percent sure.
India Once Ruled the Americas! ISBN: 0-595-1346-8. Mr. Matlock confesses that he also erroneously made demons of the Aryans when in reality they were just modern humans of all races.
Nature's Religion Versus Mankind's Spiritual Frauds. ISBN: 0-595-28208-3.
Christianity-Mankind's First Worldwide Religion! Yes, Christianity preceded all known religions, contrary to our mental conditioning that it is just over 2,000 years old. It is the granddaddy of Buddhism and India's Isvar or Shiva religion. No other religion preceded it. ISBN-13: 978-0-595-36511-0.
The Ego - Mankind's Inner Terrorist! ISBN-13:978-0-595-36181-6. Mr. Matlock wrote this book about India's Jnana Yoga before he even knew what Jnana Yoga was. An Iuniverse Editor's Choice.
What Strange Mystery Unites the Turkish Nations, India, Catholocis and Mexico? ISBN: 0-595-39446-9. Mr. Matlock says that of all the books he has ever written, this one is his favorite.
synergy777
18-05-2008, 05:30 PM
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/proof_of_vedic_culture's_global_existence.htm
Proof of Vedic Culture's Global Existence
by Stephen Knapp
This book provides evidence which makes it clear that most religious history is not what we think it is. It lets you see the true heritage that has been suppressed for centuries. It shows that there was once a greatly advanced and ancient culture that was a global society. This was the Vedic civilization. Even today we can see its influence in any part of the world, which makes it obvious that before the world became full of distinct and separate cultures, religions, and countries, it was once united in a common brotherhood of Vedic culture, with common standards, ideals, language, and representations of God.
No matter what we may be in regard to our present religion, society, or country, we are all descendants of that ancient, global civilization. The Vedic tradition of India is the parent of humanity and the original ancestor of all religions. Through this book you will see:
* How Vedic knowledge was given to humanity by the Supreme.
* The history and traditional source of the Vedas and Vedic Aryan society.
* Who were the original Vedic Aryans. How Vedic society was a global influence and what shattered this once world-wide society.
* Many scientific discoveries over the past several centuries are only rediscoveries of what was already known in the Vedic literature.
* How the origins of world language and literature are found in India and Sanskrit. How Sanskrit faded from being a global language.
* The Vedic influence and proof of its ancient existence found in such countries as Britain, France, Russia, Greece, China, Japan, Egypt, and in areas of Scandinavia, the Middle East, Africa, and the Americas.
* The links between the Vedic and other ancient cultures, such as the Sumerians, Persians, Egyptians, Romans, Greeks, etc.
* How Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism were all influenced by the Vedic tradition and still contain many Vedic elements within them.
* How many of the western holy sites, churches, and mosques were once the sites of Vedic holy places and sacred shrines.
* Uncovering the truth of India's history: Powerful evidence that shows how many mosques and Muslim buildings were once opulent Vedic temples.
* The need to recognize the real history of the world, and to protect what is left of Vedic culture, the roots of humanity.
This book is offered as an attempt to allow humanity to see more clearly its universal origins. However, this book provides enough amazing if not startling facts and evidence about the truth of world history and the ancient, global Vedic culture, that it could quite possibly cause a major shift in the way we view religious history and the basis of world traditions. The book is 353 pages, and 6" x 9" trim size, with Glossary, References, and Index.
"The missing link in our understanding of civilization is the Vedic Aryan culture which thrived on the Indian subcontinent in antiquity and which influenced subsequent civilizations in Sumeria, China, Egypt and the Middle East, Europe and Britain, Southeast Asia and as far away as the Americas. Stephen Knapp, in Proof of Vedic Culture's Global Existence, delves into the history and traditional sources of the Vedas--that ancient body of sacred literature which many regard as the fount of the world's spiritual and cultural heritage." Nexus Magazine, Nov-Dec, 2000.
ORDERING INFORMATION
To order your copy, send $14.95, plus $2.50 for shipping and handling ($3.50 in Canada) to: The World Relief Network, P. O. Box 15082, Detroit, Michigan 48215--0082 U.S.A. Also available through your bookstore, ISBN: 0-9617410-6-6. For your convenience, you can download our Order Form.
It is also available at Amazon.com through this link: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0961741066/qid=1150425591/sr=2-1/ref=pd_bbs_b_2_1/002-7784767-0343200?s=books&v=glance&n=283155
Proof of Vedic Culture's Global Existence Table of Contents
PREFACE * This book is Great Food for thought at the Very Least * About the Name "Hindu."
INTRODUCTION: WHAT IS THE VEDIC/ARYAN CULTURE
CHAPTER ONE: VEDIC CULTURE SINCE THE TIME OF CREATION * The Divinity of Sanskrit
CHAPTER TWO: THE HISTORY AND TRADITIONAL SOURCE OF THE VEDAS * The Compiling of the Vedic literature
CHAPTER THREE: REDISCOVERING THE ADVANCEMENTS OF VEDIC SCIENCE * More ancient glories of Vedic Culture * The Vedic Ion Machine
CHAPTER FOUR: THE ORIGINS OF VEDIC SOCIETY: SOURCE OF THE WORLD'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE * Theories of the Aryan origins * Was there ever an Aryan Invasion? * The Indus Valley Civilization was a part of the advanced Vedic Culture * The Vedic literature supplies no evidence of an Aryan invasion * More evidence for the original home of the Vedic Aryans * The Vedic explanation of the original Aryans and how their influence spread throughout the world * The chronology of events in the spread of Vedic culture * Conclusion.
CHAPTER FIVE: THE WHOLE WORLD WAS ONCE IN UNITED IN VEDIC CULTURE * The Vedic tradition is the parent of all humanity * India and Sanskrit: The source of world literature * Worldwide remnants of Sanskrit * How Sanskrit faded from being a global language and what shattered the global Vedic culture * Vedic culture is the original ancestor of all religions.
CHAPTER SIX: MORE SANSKRIT/VEDIC LINKS WITH ENGLISH WORDS AND WESTERN CULTURE
CHAPTER SEVEN: THE VEDIC INFLUENCE FOUND IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND AFRICA * The Hittites * The Mitanni * The Sumerians * Persia * Afghanistan * Iraq and Iran * The Kassites * Israel * Arabia * The Parsis * The Druze * Egypt * Africa.
CHAPTER EIGHT: ISLAM AND ITS LINKS WITH VEDIC CULTURE * The Basics of Islam * The Vedic connections in Islam * The Kaba was a Vedic shrine
CHAPTER NINE: THE PHILOSOPHICAL ORIGINS AND VEDIC LINKS IN JUDAISM * The History of Judaism * More Vedic links in Judaism
CHAPTER TEN: THE VEDIC INFLUENCE IN EUROPE AND RUSSIA * The Vedic influence in Britain * Stonehenge and the Druids * Ireland * France * Scandinavia * Lithuania * Germany * Central Europe * Spain * Italy * The Pope and the Vatican * Greece * Russia.
CHAPTER ELEVEN: CHRISTIANITY AND THE VEDIC TEACHINGS WITHIN IT * A brief look at Christianity's beginnings * Paganism in Christianity * The sectarian development of the Christian Scriptures * The Vedic influence on Christianity * The dark side of Christianity * The prison of religion * Jesus Taught Bhakti-yoga * Do all Christians go to heaven? * The Bible teaches the chanting of God's names * The names of God.
CHAPTER TWELVE: THE VEDIC INFLUENCE IN THE ORIENT * Java * Indonesia * Borneo * Malaysia and Singapore * Thailand * North and South Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos * Korea * Myanmar (Burma) * China * Buddhism * Japan * Reiki.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE VEDIC INFLUENCE IN THE ANCIENT AMERICAS * More Vedic links in the Inca language * Other cultures that came to America.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: UNCOVERING THE TRUTH ABOUT INDIA'S HISTORY * The plot to cover Vedic archeology in India * The Taj Mahal was a Hindu temple * The misidentified so-called Muslim buildings in Delhi * The Kutab Minar * Other buildings around Delhi * Ahmedabad * Bijapur * Misidentified Hindu buildings in other areas * Hindus constructed, Muslims destroyed * Time to plan the survival of Vedic culture * An action plan for the survival of Vedic Culture in India and elsewhere.
CONCLUSION
APPENDIX ONE: MORE INFORMATION ABOUT VIMANAS
APPENDIX TWO: REESTABLISHING THE DATE OF LORD BUDDHA
REFERENCES / GLOSSARY / INDEX
[From: http://www.stephen-knapp.com]
octopusrex
23-05-2008, 10:53 PM
Pilgrim, an afterthought: non-devotees are considered demons by devotees. That makes current earth a demon-infested world. Kalki would have to destroy most of humanity.
Dig?
pilgrim
23-05-2008, 11:02 PM
Pilgrim, an afterthought: non-devotees are considered demons by devotees. That makes current earth a demon-infested world. Kalki would have to destroy most of humanity.
Dig?
There are still 427,000 years before Kalki's appearance.
The winter age (Kali-Yuga) must end for the spring age (Satya-Yuga) to begin.
The soul cannot be destroyed.
octopusrex
28-05-2008, 12:49 AM
There are still 427,000 years before Kalki's appearance.
The winter age (Kali-Yuga) must end for the spring age (Satya-Yuga) to begin.
The soul cannot be destroyed.
Krsna himself appears in every age, but he is not always visible or makes himself known but to a few chosen. Surely you understand this!
synergy777
28-05-2008, 01:50 PM
http://tarawatch.org/
tarawatch recognises the vedic/indian connections to the hill of tara!
Vedic Origins of the Europeans: The Danavas, Children of Danu
http://dedanaan.com/vedic-origins-children-of-danu/
http://www.***********************/forum1/message326858/pg1
In these altered states beyond the five senses we can regain our conscious connection to the Infinite and experience any expression of the Infinite anything in, all existence.
Look at the ocean. We give it different names like the Pacific or the Indian, as we give ourselves names like Bill Jones or David Icke. But these 'different' oceans are the same water, as we are the same consciousness. So where is the ocean? Is it crashing on the coast of India? Is it lapping on a beach in Jamaica? Is it the Roaring Forties or the South China Sea?
It is all of them and so it can experience all of them.
We are the infinite consciousness that is everything.
Where are we? Are we the tree in the garden? Are we the forest down the road? Are we the Sun or the sky? Are we the reflection we see in the mirror or the raindrops on our face? We are all of them because we are an expression of the seamless One and we can experience any aspect of the seamless One that we are.
We have been manipulated to believe we are isolated 'individual' droplets when we are the ocean. We are not even part of the ocean, we are the ocean. When you place a droplet back in the water, where does the droplet end and the ocean start? There is no division, the droplet becomes the ocean.
This knowledge has been communicated by the enlightened throughout human existence, but official science has denied its validity.
The ancient Greek philosopher, Plato, said that human beings were like people sitting in a cave always facing a wall. The universe was the shadows projected onto the wall, illusions that the people mistake for reality.
The only reality or truth was the light consciousness that made the shadows possible.
The ancient Vedic works of India make the same point. The eighth century Hindu mystic, Shankara, said: "This entire universe of which we speak and think is nothing but Brahman [infinite consciousness]. Brahman dwells beyond the range of Maya [illusion]. There is nothing else."
Seven months after this experience in Brazil, I came across an ancient Hindu myth.
It said human consciousness had begun as a ripple that decided to leave the ocean of consciousness the "timeless, space less and eternal".When it awakened to itself in this 'disconnected' state, the myth said, it forgot that it was part of the infinite ocean and felt isolated and separated.
science is now proving this
Holographic Reality & Spiritual Science
http://www.redicecreations.com/connections/more/holographicrealityspritsci.html
----------------------------------------------------------
icke was right about this !!!!!!!!!
i believe that we are all a part of the source/brahma, an eternal connected multi dimensional energy/entity beyond our comprehension. a energy/source so intelligent, loving, powerful, compassionate that its beyond our 5 sense/5 dimensional comprehension. we can understand/live a part of it, in this 5 dimensional creation/cosmos, but its truly remarkable/awesome, that we would probably fry our bains if we experienced all of it. this is shared by some of the most intelligent scientists/teachers ever.
the parts of this energy/creation are our spirits, thus we are all children/creations of the source, connected, the infinite oneness/infinite love of icke etc. also if you read icke etc and read the religous texts from hinduism/buddhism/sikhism to the three a-braham-ic faiths you realise this is the core message/universal truth. i know all religions have been created/edited/corrupted by elite and have served a purpose for imperial means. from egyptain/babylonian/vedic priesthoods to council of nicea, hadiths/sunnahs/wahabbis, then zionists, christian identity/british israel etc. etc.
so either icke/religions are wrong, and we don't know nothing accurate or its could be the truth. also the negative entities that control our 5 dimensions could control the whole eleven and thus trick us into thinking we have entered heaven/paradise etc, thus we are not just searching for truth here, but after, well potentially all dimensions. it could be a multidimensional multiverse/matrix created by negative entities or they could have rebelled and took control, eg the biblical fall, from watchers/guardians to controllers/wannabe gods.
thus no matter what view you take, either gnostic, atheist, religous, you come to the same set of truths/conclusions.
now i know why jews get a bad press its due to deutronomy/talmud/zionism. christians get a bad name due to empire/vatican/nicea etc. muslims get a bad name for empire/extremists, hindus get a bad name for caste system etc. but is every jew a zionist, is every christian a crusader, is every muslim a extremist. no, i have from first hand experience met religous people from all faiths who are genuine compassionate people, i met atheist/scientists/agnostics/new ages types aswell. i found all these people to be good, searching for the same thing, truth/inner peace. so i will not follow the divide and rule hype of the elite. for too long we have let ignorance/fear/hate turn ourselves against eachother and the source/spirit, cue bono?
ichi wa zen
30-05-2008, 10:30 AM
In the year 50.192 another episode of the Knight Rider will start.
In the year 1.000.243 Kalki will appear but then get abducted by Shiva who takes him home to play Mortal Kombat where Shiva will play as Raiden and Kalki will finish her with a fatality using Sub-Zero.
How i know all of this? I read some paper with words on them. It must be true!
synergy777
31-05-2008, 02:14 PM
kalki prefers fifa soccer( england or man utd) and the need for speed (r32/skyline), he loves watching mtv's pimp my ride, lol
and he adores assassins creed, those pesky imperial crusaders, lol
romas
01-06-2008, 05:41 PM
In the year 50.192 another episode of the Knight Rider will start.
In the year 1.000.243 Kalki will appear but then get abducted by Shiva who takes him home to play Mortal Kombat where Shiva will play as Raiden and Kalki will finish her with a fatality using Sub-Zero.
How i know all of this? I read some paper with words on them. It must be true!
lol :D
synergy777
01-06-2008, 08:39 PM
maybe i am a spiritual slave,
i think like everyone else i am programmed by religous texts, scientific texts, historic texts, media etc.
maybe i will never know god/source, the truth about us, the human race etc.
i have tried to find the truth and i cannot.
all i know is that some supreme entity/creator/source exists and it might have created the cosmos and us, our spirits etc.
i think that the source would want us to be good/compassionate to eachother and nature.
i think that the source would want us to live in equality, unity, liberty and harmony.
maybe i don't know the truth or never will, but these are my views.
how can you free me, how can you show me how to get to the truth,
how can you teach me to use my power and change my life and thus serve/help others ?
http://www.thematrix101.com/matrix/symbolism.php
Matrix [UPDATED] in the dictionary refers to "a situation or surrounding substance within which something else originates, develops, or is contained. The womb."
Additionally, the concept of the Matrix as an illusion or a 'construct' that humans are unaware of resembles the idea of Samsara in Buddhism and Hinduism.
Samsara teaches that the world we consider 'real' is actually a projection of our own desires. From Morpheus Neo learns that how he'd perceived himself in the Matrix was simply a "the mental projection of your digital self." The "real" sensory world "is simply electrical signals interpreted by your brain."
http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/samsara.html
Samsara literally means "wandering-on." Many people think of it as the Buddhist name for the place where we currently live — the place we leave when we go to nibbana. But in the early Buddhist texts, it's the answer, not to the question, "Where are we?" but to the question, "What are we doing?" Instead of a place, it's a process:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samsara
Samsara is derived from "to flow together," to go or pass through states, to wander. Mostly a great revolving door between life and death and a new life reincarnated cycle of life. Also known as a game in ancient India
In Hinduism, it is avidya, or ignorance, of one's true self, that leads to ego-consciousness of the body and the phenomenal world. This grounds one in kāma (desire) and the perpetual chain of karma and reincarnation.
The state of illusion is known as Maya.
Hinduism has many terms for the ultimate place like moksha, mukti, nirvana, and mahasamadhi.
The Hindu Yoga traditions hold various beliefs. Moksha may be achieved by love of Ishwar/God (see bhakti movement), by psycho-physical meditation (Raja Yoga), by discrimination of what is real and unreal through intense contemplation (Jnana Yoga) and through Karma Yoga, the path of selfless action that subverts the ego and enforces understanding of the unity of all. Advaita Vedanta, which heavily influenced Hindu Yoga, believes that Brahman, the ultimate Truth-Consciousness-Bliss, is the infinite, impersonal reality (as contrasted to the Buddhist concept of shunyata) and that through realization of it, all temporal states like deities, the cosmos and samsara itself are revealed to be nothing but manifestations of Brahman
In Sikhism, it is thought that due to the commendable past actions and deeds (known as karma or kirat) that people obtain the chance of human birth, which is regarded in Sikhism as the highest possible on Earth and therefore an opportunity that should not be wasted.
And only by continued good actions and the "Grace of the Almighty" can one obtain liberation from the continuous cycle of births and deaths of various bodily forms that the soul has been undergoing since the creation of the universe.
The end of the cycle of transmigration of the soul is known as mukti. For Sikhs, the state of mukti can be achieved whilst still alive, known as "Jivan Mukat", literally "liberated whilst alive".
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maya_%28illusion%29
Maya (Sanskrit माया māyāa[›]), in Indian religions, has multiple meanings. Maya, is the principal deity who creates, perpetuates and governs the phantasmagoria, illusion and dream of duality in the phenomenal Universe.
For some mystics this manifestation is real, but it is a fleeting reality; it is a mistake, although a natural one, to believe that Maya represents a fundamental reality or Truth.
Each person, each physical object, from the perspective of eternity is like a brief, disturbed drop of water from an unbounded ocean.
The goal of enlightenment is to understand this — more precisely, to experience this: to see intuitively that the distinction between the self and the Universe is a false dichotomy. The distinction between consciousness and physical matter, between mind and body (refer bodymind), is the result of an unenlightened perspective.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mukti
Moksha is seen as a final release from one's worldly conception of self, the loosening of the shackle of experiential duality and a realization of one's own fundamental nature which is true being, pure consciousness and bliss (satcitananda) an experience which is ineffable and beyond sensation.
According to the branch of Hinduism known as advaita vedanta, at liberation the individual soul or atman is realised to be one with the Ground of all being – the Source of all phenomenal existence known as Brahman. The self-as-individual is realised to have never existed.
synergy777
03-06-2008, 04:47 PM
SAVE TARA demo tomorrow 5.00pm - 8 Merrion Sq Dublin
Body: [Please note the time change from previous announcement]
PRESS RELEASE
TARAWATCH. org
3 June 2008
'Launch of Tara UNESCO Petition at ICOMOS Ireland AGM Tomorrow'
TaraWatch will launch a UNESCO petition tomorrow at a demonstration outside the AGM of the Irish branch of the International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS), calling on ICOMOS and UNESCO to designate Tara a World Heritage site, but to insist that the M3 is rerouted first.
The demonstration will begin at 5.00pm, outside the offices of the Royal Institute of Architects of Ireland, at 8 Merrion Square, Dublin 2.
The Minister for the Environment, John Gormley, said in a department press release, 11 April 2008, that he did not see M3 motorway preventing the Hill of Tara from being nominated as a world heritage site. He said his department had engaged Dr Jukka Jokilehto, a member of ICOMOS to visit Tara and issue a report on it.
ICOMOS is an international non-governmental organization of professionals, dedicated to the conservation of the world’s historic monuments and sites.
Laura Grealish of TaraWatch said:
"TaraWatch supports the nomination of the Hill of Tara archaeological complex and natural landscape to the UNESCO List of World Heritage Sites, but is opposed to the construction of the M3 motorway through the Tara-Skryne valley.
"We call on UNESCO and ICOMOS to support the nomination of the Hill of Tara to the World Heritage list, but to insist that the M3 be rerouted first.
"Allowing the M3 to proceed would destroy the integrity of the site, and be a breach of the World Heritage Convention, which Ireland signed in 1992.
"The Minister for the Environment has the power to reroute the M3 motorway, away from Tara. We allege that his failure to do so amounts to a breach of international law.
ENDS
For more information see:
Minister Gormley's press release
http://www. environ. ie/en/Heritag...
ICOMOS Ireland
http://www. icomos. ie
ICOMOS International
http://www. icomos. org
UNESCO World Heritage centre:
http://whc. unesco. org/
TaraWatch
http://www. tarawatch. org / info@tarawatch.org
synergy777
03-06-2008, 05:17 PM
http://img388.imageshack.us/img388/4296/632pxyeshuastamgg3.jpg
http://img388.imageshack.us/img388/9544/onesourcedb6uk8.jpg
synergy777
04-06-2008, 02:19 AM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.arcticbeacon.com/articles/1-Apr-2008.html
Why in the Hell Do We Think Hell Exists?
Here is the case against Hell provided by Tentmaker Ministries.
By Greg Szymanski, JD
April 1, 2008
Everyone is going to Hell unless they do this or that and organized
religion uses that hammer to keep money flowing and people in line until their very last breadth.
The Vatican damns you to Hell if you do not follow the Pope's orders.
Christian religious leaders damn you to Hell if you don't follow Christ.
And, interestingly enough, they all use interpretations of Bible
scripture to back up claims that Hell, after life on earth, really
exists.
With this in mind, most people in the West take it for granted Hell
exists because they are told from a young age that's what the Bible
says.
Well, maybe it does and maybe it doesn't, but it is wise to take a look
at the other side of the Bible coin. Yes, there really are Bible readers
who claim the holy word of God actually makes a good case against the idea that Hell exists.
In an article by Mercy Aiken from Tentmaker Ministries, here is what
they found, in part, about the case against the existence of Hell:
The case against Hell: Did you know that there is a solid scriptural
case to be made against the idea of Hell? Many non-Christians have
rejected the concept of Hell, but it may come as a surprise to learn
that there is a growing number of Bible-believing Christians who also
reject the notion-not in spite of Scripture but because of it! This
short study is meant only to raise some questions and provide brief
answers. For further study, please refer to the links at the end of the
article.
An open and unbiased study of the Bible, including many key Greek and
Hebrew words as well as Church history will reveal some surprising
things.
For instance, did you know that....
"Hell" Is Not an Old Testament doctrine:
Popular myth : Hell is an established Biblical doctrine that is in the
Bible from start to finish. This is not true! Two thirds of the Bible
(the Old Testament) does not mention Hell at all. ("Sheol," the Old
Testament word that is sometimes translated as Hell, only means "grave"
by definition, and it is where everyone in the Old Testament went when
they died--good or evil, Jew or Gentile). Thus the Old Testament does
not contain the concept of Hell!
Think about it...
If Hell is real, why didn't God make that warning plain right at the
beginning of the Bible? God said the penalty for eating of the tree of
Knowledge of Good and Evil was death- -not "eternal life" in fire and
brimstone.
If Hell is real, why wasn't Cain warned about it, or Sodom and Gomorrah
, or any of those who committed the earliest recorded "sins?"
If Hell is real why didn't Moses warn about this fate in the Ten
Commandments or the Mosaic Covenant consisting of over 600 laws,
ordinances, and warnings? The Mosaic Law simply stated blessings and
cursings in this lifetime.
If Hell is real, why are its roots in paganism, rather than the Bible?
Many nations surrounding Israel in the Old Testament believed in
Hell-like punishment in the afterlife, for they served bloodthirsty and
evil "gods," while Israel simply taught the grave (sheol) and a hope of
a resurrection. If Hell is real, why was the revelation of it first
given to pagan nations, instead of God's covenant people? Did God expect
Israel to learn about the afterlife from the Pagan Gentiles? If so, why
did He repeatedly warn Israel to not learn of their ways?
If Hell is real, why did God tell the Jews that burning their children
alive in the fire to the false god Molech, (in the valley of Gehenna )
was so detestable to Him? God said that such a thing "never even entered
His mind" (Jer. 32:35). How could God say such a thing to Israel , if He
has plans to burn alive a good majority of His own creation in a
spiritual and eternal Gehenna of His own making?
**FACT: The King James Bible erroneously translates the word "Sheol" as
Hell a total of 31 times in the Old Testament, thus setting a foundation
for that doctrine in the New Testament as well as the majority of Bible
translations to follow the KJV. Even so, most new translations have
completely eliminated Hell from the Old Testament, as honest and better
scholarship has demanded. The Jewish version of the Old Testament (the
Tanakh) has no concept of Hell in it. The importance of this fact cannot
be over-emphasized. If a doctrine does not appear as seed form in the
books of the Law, the Prophets and the Psalms, it cannot fairly be
taught as a major biblical doctrine, if indeed it can be taught as
biblical at all!
Hell Is Not a New Testament Doctrine:
Popular myth: Jesus spoke of Hell more than He did of Heaven. This is
not true! Jesus warned the Jews many times of impending destruction,
both nationally and individually. He used several different terms to
refer to punishment/destruction, some of which were erroneously
translated as the same word, "Hell" by Bible translators. We do not deny
that God will indeed judge the whole world, nor do we wish to make light
of His judgments. We are challenging the belief that His judgment on sin
and unbelief is eternal torment/Hell and never-ending separation from
God. Certainly, Jesus spent a lot of his ministry warning people to
repent or reap the consequences, (particularly "Gehenna.") But could we
be reading more into His warnings than He originally intended?
Think about it.......
If Hell is real, why were most of the warnings pertaining to
punishment/Gehenna directed to Israel , particularly the Lord's own
disciples as well as the Pharisees? The first great cluster of
references to Gehenna, are found in the Sermon on the Mount (Mat 5:22,
29, 30), Jesus' great sermon to His disciples in which He warned that
one was in danger of Gehenna for the likes of calling someone a fool.
This is a far cry from our modern Evangelical interpretation that says
not accepting Jesus as your Savior is what sends someone to Hell. Are we
perhaps missing the symbolism that Jesus originally intended?
If Hell is real, aren't we taking verses out of context when we warn
non-Jewish sinners who are not part of the Mosaic covenant God made with
the nation of Israel about consequences for sin which have nothing to do
with them since they are not under that covenant?
Since the concept of Hell doesn't exist in the Old Testament, how could
Jesus and his disciples teach that salvation was deliverance from a
place that is not even found in their Scriptures? And if He was
introducing the subject for the first time, why did He do it so
casually, as though His listeners already understood what He was talking
about?
If Hell is real, since some English translations use the word Hell for
the Greek word "Gehenna," in the New Testament, why didn't this same
place (Gehenna) get translated Hell in the many places where it appears
in the Hebrew form "ga ben Hinnom" in the Old Testament?
If the Jews did not understand "Gehenna" as a symbol of everlasting
torture, but rather as a place of shame, filth, and defilement (where
Israel participated in the grossest form of idol worship), why does
modern theology ascribe more to the word than the original meaning did?
The teaching of Gehenna has evolved in Jewish teachings to include
punishment in the afterlife; but even today, Gehenna still does not mean
"endless" punishment to the Jews.
If Hell is real how could the Apostle Paul (who was especially
commissioned by God to preach the gospel to the nations) say that he had
declared the entire counsel of God (Acts 20:27), when indeed he never
warned of "Hell" in any of his letters? If Hell is real, wouldn't Paul,
of all people, warn of it repeatedly?
If Hell is real, the sin/death of Adam has had a far more powerful
effect on the world than the resurrection life of Christ! And yet Paul
declares in Romans 5 that Christ's victory is far greater than Adam's
transgression! Listen to Paul's confidence in the work of Christ! If
Paul believed in eternal hell for the majority of men, how could he
write the following verses?
".Just as the result of one trespass (Adam's) was condemnation for all
men , so also the result of one act of righteousness (Christ's) was
justification that brings life for all men . For just as through the
disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through
the obedience of the one man the many will be made righteous. ( Romans
5:18,19).
"Since by a man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the
dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive."
(1 Cor. 15:22)
"For to this end we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in
the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of those who
believe" (1 Timothy 4;10).
(The above verses are just a few of the many verses where Paul writes of
a pre-eminent Christ that far transcends the traditional Christian view.
This article is full of many more New Testament references by Paul that
display his views of the Christ triumphant, unlimited, all-powerful,
all-conquering, and victorious).
If Hell is real, why is it that the only time Paul even mentioned "Hell"
in any of his epistles, was declare the triumph of Christ over it? (1
Corinthians 15:55). The word "Grave" in the passage is the Greek word
"Hades."
If Hell is real, why is it not mentioned once in the book of Acts in any
the evangelistic sermons that were recorded by the early Apostles?
If Hell is real why do some of the best Bible scholars and Bible
teachers say it is not in the Greek or Hebrew text? (William Barclay,
John A.T. Robinson, Lightfoot, Westcott, F.W. Farrar, Marvin Vincent,
etc.)
If Hell is real, why does the word itself come from the Teutonic "Hele"
(goddess of the underworld "Hell" of northern Europe ). The description
of this ancient mythological place has very little resemblance anymore
to the modern Christian image of Hell. See any encyclopedia or
dictionary for the origin of the word.
FACT: The apocryphal books of the intertestimental period had a
tremendous impact on the Jews in the time of Christ. It is from these
books, especially the book of Enoch, that many of the Jewish myths and
fables concerning Hell, heaven, demons and angels and many other fables
first became a part of Judaism and from there became a part of
Christianity. The myths and fables of these books came from Pagan
influences (namely Zoroastrianism), during and after the Babylonian
captivity of Israel . In fact, Zoroastrianism looks more like modern
Christianity in many ways than ancient Judiasm does!
If Hell is real, why did Paul warn Timothy repeatedly to stay away from
Jewish myths and fables, the likes of which were influencing many in the
early church? Rather than affirming such doctrines, Paul declares them
to be profane fables. (1 Tim. 1:1; Tit. 1:14)
Hell Contradicts The Work of the Messiah:
Popular myth: Jesus came to save the sinner from his destination of
everlasting Hell. Not exactly true! Hell was never a place that the Jews
were hoping to be saved from, since they didn't even believe in it! But
they did need to be saved from their sins and consequences of them;
namely death. Jesus came as the Anointed One to fulfill all of God's
plan for the earth-that through Him might come the salvation,
deliverance of sin, peace, kingdom of God and all that God had promised
through the Old Testament scriptures. There is much we can say here, but
for the sake of brevity we will limit our points to a few key passages.
Please take the time to look up the verses that are referenced.
For the entire article, go to
http://www.tentmaker.org/articles/ifhellisreal.htm
-------------------------------------------------------------------
i think an all loving creator would not punish us, but gives us all chances/lives to learn and improve/evolve. hell is a creation by the elite to scare us into servitude to the church/corrupt doctrines, thus due to fear we do not question the church but follow blindly their corrupted doctrines.
its a fear(hell) and guilt(born in sin) control doctrine.
we are never born with sin, we are blessed with life from the creator, to learn, enjoy and love. the church want us to fear the creator and follow them. the church does not want us to love our source/creator and love eachother, as this would destroy their control/power/wealth.
apply this control to all religions, where the church/elite are. thats why the elite control all religions.
thats why yeshua was hated by the church/clergy, he outwitted them, outsmarted them and made our connection and love real with the source.
to me hell is the absence of love/compassion and connection with source/eachother/cosmos.
like icke said, love does not abandon, the source/creator never abandons us, as we are always connected via our spirit. its us, thorugh our identification with our mental software/mind/rationale/ego that we think we are not connected eg its not logical/scientific, look at my life, its so bad, why does god/source not care/help etc.
thats the trick in my view, they fool us into thinking we are not connected via corrupted doctrines/mind control.
we always connected to the source/creator and eachother/nature/cosmos.
1love/peace
synergy777
13-08-2008, 03:28 PM
'Should the Hill of Tara be a UNESCO World Heritage Site?'
In April 2008, the Minister for the Environment, John Gormley, announced he intended to seek UNESCO status for Tara, despite the M3 motorway being built within the Tara complex.
Does the M3 detract from Tara's outstanding universal value? Is UNESCO status a bad idea anyway? Should UNESCO seek a re-routing of the M3 now? Please come along and participate in this debate, which will be followed by music and poetry by Melanie O'Reilly and Friends.
---------------
Title: Heritage Week Debate/Concert Regarding Hill of Tara
Venue: United Arts Club.
3 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin 2 View Map
Date: Monday, 25 August 2008 Time: 6:00pm to 11.
00pm
Fee: Suggested donation 10 Euro DETAILS
Reception: 6:00-7:00pm
Debate: 7:00-9:00pm - 'Should the Hill of Tara be made a UNESCO World Heritage Site?'
Music: 9:00-11.00pm - Melanie O'Reilly and friends.
Host: TaraWatch
CONTACT:
TaraWatch Call +353-(0)87-132-3365 or email info@tarawatch. org
------------------------------------------------------
EUROPEAN HERITAGE DAYS - Council of Europe
Every year millions of Europeans visit historical monuments and sites throughout Europe on European Heritage Days. These are a joint initiative of the Council of Europe and the European Union in which over forty countries participate each year. The main aim of European Heritage Days are to promote awareness of our built, natural and cultural heritage and to promote Europe’s common cultural heritage.
synergy777
14-08-2008, 04:50 PM
http://img299.imageshack.us/img299/4108/onereligionbf0.jpg (http://imageshack.us)
All Paths Lead Home
From the book "Home With God"
by Neal Donald Walsch
I say to you again, so that there can be no lack of clarity: no path back Home is better than any other path
All paths take you there, because all it takes to get there is true desire, a pure and open heart, and faith that God has no reason to say, "No you may not be with me," to any person for any reason,
least of all because they've simply believed in God in a different way...
All true religions are wonderful and all true spiritual teachings are paths to God and no one religion and no one teaching is more "right" than another. There is more than one way to the mountaintop...
Religion was created by human cultures to assist those who were born into those cultures in knowing and understanding that there is an ever-present source of help in times of need,strength in times of challenge, clarity in times of confusion, and compassion in times of pain...
Religion is also a manifestation of humankind's instinctive awareness that rituals, traditions, ceremonies,and customs have enormous value as markers that assert a people's presence in the world and as the adhesive that secures that presence by holding a people's culture together...
Each culture has it's beautiful and singular tradition honoring a beautiful and central truth: that there is something larger and more important in life than one's own desires, or even one's own needs; that life itself is a much more profound and far more meaningful experience than many people at first imagine; and that it is in love and mutual concern and forgiveness and creativity and playfulness and the joining of hands in a united effort to achieve a common goal in which will be found the deepest satisfactions and the most wondrous joys of the human encounter...
Take then, each of you, your own path to Me. Undertake your own Journey home. Do not worry or render judgements about how others are taking theirs.
You cannot fail to reach Me, and neither can they
Indeed, you will all meet again when you are together at Home, and you will wonder why you
quibbled so...
octopusrex
20-08-2008, 10:56 PM
Hell..
Hmm... Seen glimpses of it with Aya. Nice dark place. Not a place to go vacationing with the kids.
synergy777
03-09-2008, 03:48 PM
octopus rex, my idea of hell is life without love/support/compassion/god etc, thats hell, when everybody is out for themselves only, thats what we are slipping into, thats what society is being engineered towards to, by the elite.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
check this video about sumeria. modern day sumeria is iraq. the biblical city of babylon was in iraq. in babylon, we had the tower of babel, the division of mankind/migration started and the capitivity of the jews/hebrews. also then remember the city of ur, ur is in iraq.
abraham came from the city of ur. abraham is the father of jews, christians and muslims with regards to religion.
thus iraq/babylon is the start of the judeo-christianity-islamic religion, the three abrahamic religions, the people of the book eg torah/bible/quran.
then we have the vedic connections to sumeria/abraham eg braham = abraham.
braham is the supreme creator, the infinite awareness. braham has three functions, these are represented by a trinity, trimurti. this trinity is a representation of functions/aspects of the supreme. this trinity is brahma, vishnu and shiva.
also conicidently, the creation of mankind in the vedic terms and abrahamic terms is the same.
we know that the vedic religion/hinduism, comes from 4000bc etc, if not before. hindu is new term, it comes from the river indus, thus those that lived beyond the river indus, where called hindu. also there is the mountainrange called the hindu kush. kush could yet be reference to kush/cush, eg african origins. as cush is ethiopia, kemet is egypt/africa in old language. hence hindu/india being persian/europeans names. the old vedic names for india, are bharat and aryavarta. bharat is what we indians call india, eg just like names bombay and mumbai are the same place. aryavarta is what india was in old times from the western points of israel/arabia including iran/iraq to the eastern point of bangledesh and the southern point of sri lanka. aryavarta coming from the word aryan, aryan being those who seek a noble way of life eg vedic/compassionate lifestyles.
thus i will know look at the connections between vedic religions and sumerian religion. but before watch this video, its concise and clear.
The Annunaki are not the Nephilim or the Fallen Angels
www.youtube.com/watch?v=ngJ-H7fjsAk
The Sumerians and the Annunaki - Part 1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BToUxSi-QwA&feature=related
itsallundercontrol
04-09-2008, 11:04 PM
HI synergy777 ive really enjoyed your posts since ive been on this site
hope you dont mind but ive got a bit of a random question......
Apart from "i am that" do you know of any other meaning to the phrase so ham especially its use in meditation i read somewhere it is linked to other deitys which got me a little confused?
I just figured you might have some info about this after reading some of your posts
sorry to go off topic
synergy777
05-09-2008, 12:50 AM
Rik Clay a great researcher
thanks to craig oxley / 2tuff of unhived mind
http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=57604
Rik Clay - The Cosmic Mind: Q & A
June 12, 2008
We invite Rik Clay from "The Cosmic Mind" back to the program to follow up on the show did last Sunday. This time we have a questions and answers session. We begin to talk about the some feedback on the last program we did and about "rules" and restrictions you have to adjust to when you're making the kind of connections that Rik is making. We discuss the Greek origins of the Olympic games, the opening ceremonies and the symbolism involved in the games. Topics Discussed: Tibet, Dalai Lama, The Orange, Rose and Saffron Revolution, Rituals, Ley lines, Energy, TV coverage, Age of Aquarious, Water, Global Warming, "X Marks the spot", 666 and XXX, Nazi Olympics 1936, Alien Contact, Movies, Diana, Project Bluebeam and much more
part 1 of the interview
http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2008/06jun/RICR-080612.php
part 2 of the interview
http://www.mediafire.com/?wcxj0muuujp
rik clay all his work and links
http://dafta.ueuo.com/index.html
rik Clay 2012 .pdf file
http://www.megaupload.com/?d=A9NOJH01
all these links are worth downloading, there are 2 mp3 interviews and a great pdf of all his work. download them, learn from them and pass them around to everyone
these are a must view / listen, mark my words.
1love/peace
synergy777
05-09-2008, 05:05 PM
i believe a real man existed called yeshua/yashuah/jesus. i believe he was not conceived by immaculate conception, i believe this to be mystery school/esoteric symbolism. i believe like us, he was normal person, lived, suffered the trials and tribulations of all mortals. he reached gnosis/enlightenment, after life experience and wisdom from teachers/texts etc. thats why he told us we are all the same, all children of the supreme/source. the elite wanted to hide this, as it made all of us equal, gave all of us the power.
so my view is this, that the core messages of all religions are the same, they preach a personal relationship with god, hence no need for the clergy/priesthood to act as intermediaries. thats why the clergy took over religions, its about power/wealth they gain from corrupting religion.
i have met good jews, christians, muslims etc, thus i know there are good and bad people from every religion. i know from my own personal experience and not elite propaganda.
recognise the corruption of man. look at islam, we do not know muhammed, we know what others have wrote about him. say the elite wanted to justify subjugation of women, they would write, mohammed said this, so you have to do it. who would question it? mohammed said that islam ould only last for a short time, before the priests corrupted it, how many imams tell you about this?, none of them. look at christianity, yashuah/jesus fought against the priests of the temple, and yet these priests and the romans, created his religion. so if those who you fight against, create a religion about you, after they kill you, can you trust them?
all these people spoke of equality for both genders, equality of all people. they spoke about a personal relationship eg pray/talk/meditate to god, like a child would talk to a parent. they did not say only the priests can save you did they. they said the kingdom of heaven is within, eg your spirit.
i believe religion is the elites creation they based it on wisdom form the source/god/creator, added their esoteric/luciferic/solar symbolism, and then enforced it on the masses.
i believe the fallen/annunaki/archons etc control the 5 sense reality and spirit realms. i believe they fool us into thinking we are in heaven/hell, and then makes us reincarnate, thus we are trapped in the cycle of birth and death. thus true liberation from this cycle/multi layered matrix is hard and only a few make it. this is what yashuah, buddha taught you, to not taste the second death, to get liberated from the cycle, samsara. the liberation is mukti/moksha.
Samsara
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samsara
Samsara or saṃsāra (Sanskrit: Tibetan: khor wa; Mongolian: orchilong) refers to the cycle of reincarnation or rebirth in Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism and other related religions.
In modern Sanskrit-derived languages, it is primarily used to mean "world" in the theological sense[citation needed]. In other words it signifies life on earth as a place of suffering and exile from one's true origins[citation needed].
According to these religions, one's karmic 'account balance' at the time of death is inherited via the state at which a person is reborn. During the course of each worldly life actions committed (for good or ill) determine the future destiny of each being in the process of becoming (evolution or devolution). At death the underlying volitional impulses (samskaras) thus accrued and developed are carried and transmitted in a consciousness structure popularly known as the soul which, after an intermediate period (in Tibetan called the bardo) forms the basis for a new biological structure that will result in rebirth and a new life. This process is considered to go on indefinitely until insight leads a person to practice renunciation of worldly pursuits and practices instead the virtues.
In Sikhism, it is thought that due to the commendable past actions and deeds (known as karma or kirat) that people obtain the chance of human birth, which is regarded in Sikhism as the highest possible on Earth and therefore an opportunity that should not be wasted. And only by continued good actions and the "Grace of the Almighty" can one obtain liberation from the continuous cycle of births and deaths of various bodily forms that the soul has been undergoing since the creation of the universe. The end of the cycle of transmigration of the soul is known as mukti. For Sikhs, the state of mukti can be achieved whilst still alive, known as "Jivan Mukat", literally "liberated whilst alive".
moksha/mukti
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moksha
In Indian religions, Moksha (Sanskrit: liberation or salvation) or Mukti (Sanskrit: release) is liberation from samsara, the cycle of death and rebirth or reincarnation and all of the suffering and limitation of worldly existence. In Hindu philosophy, it is seen as a transcendence of phenomenal being, a state of higher consciousness, in which matter, energy, time, space, causation (karma) and the other features of empirical reality are understood as maya (illusion).
synergy777
13-09-2008, 01:43 AM
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/India_and_Egypt.htm
Neither historical events nor cross-cultural currents can explain the unique parallels in the myths and imagery of ancient Egypt and India. Walafrid Strabo (c. 809–849) German scholar has said: "The lotus flower, sacred to Buddha and to Osiris, has five petals which symbolizes the four limbs and the head; the five senses; the five digits; and like the pyramid, the four parts of the compass and the zenith. Other esoteric meanings abound: for myths are seldom simple, and never irresponsible."
Indian contacts with the Western world date back to prehistoric times. Trade relations, preceded by the migration of peoples, inevitably developed into cultural relations. Evidence of Indian contact with the ancient civilizations to her west, however is certain. Knobbed pottery vases came to Sumer from India and so did cotton. In the Akkadian tongue, Indian cotton was expressed by ideographs meaning "vegetable cloth." Assurbanipal (668-626 B.C) cultivated Indian plants including the "wool-bearing trees" of India.
According to the Skandha Purana, Egypt (Africa) was known as Sancha-dvipa continent mentioned in Sir Willliams Jones' dissertation on Egypt. At Alexandria, in Egypt, Indian scholars were a common sight: they are mentioned both by Dio Chrysostom (c. 100 A.D.) and by Clement (c. 200 A.D.) Indirect contact between ancient India and Egypt through Mesopotamia is generally admitted, but evidence of a direct relationship between the two is at best fragmentary. Peter Von Bohlen (1796-1840) German Indologist, compared India with ancient Egypt. He thought there was a cultural connection between the two in ancient times. There are elements of folk art, language, and rural culture of Bengal which have an affinity with their Egyptian counterparts and which have not been explained satisfactorily in terms of Aryan, Mongolian, or Dravidian influences. There are similarities between place names in Bengal and Egypt and recently an Egyptian scholar, El Mansouri, has pointed out that in both Egypt and India the worship of cow, sun, snake, and river are common.
Recently, more definitive evidence suggesting contact between India and Egypt has become available. A terracotta mummy from Lothal vaguely resembles an Egyptian mummy and a similar terracotta mummy is found also at Mohenjodaro. In this context it is of interest to note that the Egyptian mummies are said to have been wrapped in Indian muslin. Characters similar to those on the Indus seals have also been found on tablets excavated from Easter Island.
Of all the Egyptian objects and motifs indicating some contact between India and Egypt during the Indus Valley period, "the cord pattern occurring in a copper tablet in the Indus Valley and on three Egyptian seals is the most striking link between the two countries. Gordon Childe has said, "In other words, in the third millennium B.C. India was already in a position to contribute to the building up of the cultural tradition that constitutes our spiritual heritage as she notoriously has done since the time of Alexander."
Introduction
The Lotus and the River
Cultural Contacts with Egypt
The Sun King and Dasharatha
The Persian Connection
Links to Ancient Egypt
Conclusion
***
Introduction
Peter Von Bohlen (1796-1840) German Indologist, compared India with ancient Egypt. He thought there was a cultural connection between the two in ancient times.
(source: German Indologists: Biographies of Scholars in Indian Studies writing in German - By Valentine Stache-Rosen. p.15-16).
In his book, Empire of the Soul: Some Journeys in India, Paul William Roberts, states:
" Recent research and scholarship make it increasingly possible to believe that the Vedic era was the lost civilization whose legacy the Egyptians and the Indians inherited. There must have been one. There are too many similarities between hieroglyphic texts and Vedic ones, these in turn echoed in somewhat diluted form and a confused fashion by the authors of Babylonian texts and the Old Testament."
(source: Empire of the Soul: Some Journeys in India - By Paul William Roberts p. 300).
It is believed that the Dravidians from India went to Egypt and laid the foundation of its civilization there. the Egyptians themselves had the tradition that they originally came from the South, from a land called Punt, which an historian of the West, Dr. H.R. Hall, thought referred to some part of India.
The Indus Valley civilization is, according to Sir John Marshall who was in charge of the excavations, the oldest of all civilizations unearthed (c. 4000 B.C.) It is older than the Sumerian and it is believed by many that the latter was a branch of the former.
(source: The Bhagvad Gita: A Scripture for the Future - Translation and Commentary by Sachindra K. Majumdar p. 28).
-----------------------------------------------------
more at the link.
remember what i said before that egyptain and vedic texts were fused in babylon by the priesthood, this then could have been the basis for the old testament, imho. then remember the vedic connections to jews, eg flavius josephus, conta apinon, chapter 1 22:16. then from babylon to rome.
add to this the romany migration from india to europe, and the vedic/celtic connections.
octopusrex
16-09-2008, 02:21 AM
Rik Clay a great researcher
thanks to craig oxley / 2tuff of unhived mind
http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=57604
Rik Clay - The Cosmic Mind: Q & A
June 12, 2008
We invite Rik Clay from "The Cosmic Mind" back to the program to follow up on the show did last Sunday. This time we have a questions and answers session. We begin to talk about the some feedback on the last program we did and about "rules" and restrictions you have to adjust to when you're making the kind of connections that Rik is making. We discuss the Greek origins of the Olympic games, the opening ceremonies and the symbolism involved in the games. Topics Discussed: Tibet, Dalai Lama, The Orange, Rose and Saffron Revolution, Rituals, Ley lines, Energy, TV coverage, Age of Aquarious, Water, Global Warming, "X Marks the spot", 666 and XXX, Nazi Olympics 1936, Alien Contact, Movies, Diana, Project Bluebeam and much more
part 1 of the interview
http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2008/06jun/RICR-080612.php
part 2 of the interview
http://www.mediafire.com/?wcxj0muuujp
rik clay all his work and links
http://dafta.ueuo.com/index.html
rik Clay 2012 .pdf file
http://www.megaupload.com/?d=A9NOJH01
all these links are worth downloading, there are 2 mp3 interviews and a great pdf of all his work. download them, learn from them and pass them around to everyone
these are a must view / listen, mark my words.
1love/peace
I could use some kush right about now...!
synergy777
05-10-2008, 02:53 AM
check this info out, it blew my mind, that why i have stayed away. this is paradigm shifting, trust me.
http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php/Guru_Gobind_Singh
Guru Gobind Singh Ji (Gurmukhi: ਗੁਰੂ ਗੋਬਿੰਦ ਸਿੰਘ) (December 22, 1666 in Patna, Bihar, India - October 7, 1708) was the tenth and last of the Ten human form Gurus of Sikhism. He became Guru on November 11, 1675 at the age of nine, following in the footsteps of his father Guru Teg Bahadur Ji. Before Guru Ji left his body, he nominated Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji (SGGS) as the next perpetual Guru of the Sikhs. Guru Gobind Singh moulded the Sikh Religion into its present form today with the formation of the Khalsa and finished the Guru Granth Sahib which some will say was his greatest act.
"If we consider the work which (Guru) Gobind (Singh) accomplished, both in reforming his religion and instituting a new code of law for his followers, his personal bravery under all circumstances; his persevering endurance amidst difficulties, which would have disheartened others and overwhelmed them in inextricable distress, and lastly his final victory over his powerful enemies by the very men who had previously forsaken him, we need not be surprised that the Sikhs venerate his memory. He was undoubtedly a great man." (W, L. McGregor)
The tenth Guru (teacher) of the Sikh faith, was born Gobind Rai. It may not be out of context to say here that throughout the chronicles of human history, there was no other individual who could be of more inspiring personality than Guru Gobind Singh. Guru Gobind Singh Ji infused the spirit of both sainthood and soldier in the minds and hearts of his followers to fight oppression in order to restore justice, peace, righteousness (Dharma) and to uplift the down-trodden people in this world.
It is said that after the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur, the tenth Master declared that he would create such a Panth (Sect) which would challenge the tyrant rulers in every walk of life to restore justice, equality and peace for all of mankind. As a prophet, the Guru is unique. His teachings are very scientific and most suitable for all times. Unlike many other prophets he never called himself God or 'the only son of God.' Instead he called all people the sons of God sharing His Kingdom equally. For himself he used the word 'slave' or servant of God.
"Those who call me God, will fall into the deep pit of hell. Regard me as one of his slaves and have no doubt whatever about it. I am a servant of the Supreme Being; and have come to behold the wonderful drama of life."
Extracts from Guru Gobind Singh's writings;
"God has no marks, no colour, no caste, and no ancestors, No form, no complexion, no outline, no costume and is indescribable.
He is fearless, luminous and measureless in might. He is the king of kings, the Lord of the prophets.
He is the sovereign of the universe, gods, men and demons. The woods and dales sing the indescribable.
O Lord, none can tell Thy names. The wise count your blessings to coin your names." (Jaap Sahib)
+----------------------------------+
Birth of a Star
A splendid Divine Light shone in the darkness of the night. Pir Bhikan Shah a Muslim mystic performed his prayers in that Easterly direction (instead of towards the West, contrary to his daily practice), and guided by this Divine Light, he travelled with a group of his followers until he reached Patna Sahib in Bihar. It was here that Gobind Rai was born to Mata Gujri in 1666. It is said that Pir Bhikan Shah approached the child and offered two bowls of milk and water, signifying both the great religions of Hinduism and Islam. The child smiled and placed his hands on both bowls. The Pir bowed in utter humility and reverence to the new Prophet of all humanity.
Gobind Rai was born with a holy mission of which he tells us in his autobiography “Bachitar Natak” (Wonderous Drama). In it Guru Ji tells us how and for what purpose he was sent into this world by God. He states that before he came into this world , as a free spirit he was engaged in meditation in the seven peaked Hemkunt mountain. Having merged with God and having become One with the Unmanifest and the Infinite, God commanded him:
“I have cherished thee as my Son, and created thee to establish a religion and restrain the world from senseless acts. I stood up, folded my hands, bowed my head and replied,‘Thy religion will prevail in all the world, when it has Thy support’.”
Guru Ji describes the purpose of his coming to this world and why he emerged from the Supreme Reality in human form to carry out his Creator’s command :
“For this purpose was I born, let all virtuous people understand. I was born to advance righteousness, to emancipate the good, and to destroy all evil-doers root and branch.”
+---------------------------------------------------------+
Early Life
Gobind Rai's father, Guru Tegh Bahadur, the Ninth Guru, was then travelling across Bengal and Assam. Returning to Patna in 1670, he directed his family to return to the Punjab. On the site of the house at Patna in which Gobind Rai was born and where he spent his early childhood now stands a sacred shrine, Sri Patna Sahib Gurdwara, Bihar. Gobind Rai was escorted to Anandpur (then known as Chakk Nanaki) on the foothills of the Sivaliks where he reached in March 1672 and where his early education included reading and writing of Punjabi, Braj, Sanskrit and Persian. He was barely nine years of age when a sudden turn came in his life as well as in the life of the community he was destined to lead. Early in 1675, a group of Kashmiri brahmans under the leadership of Pandit Kirpa Ram, mad in desperation by the religious fanaticism of the Mughals General, Iftikar Khan, (he had threatened them with forced conversion to Islam) visited Anandpur to seek Guru Tegh Bahadur's advice. Aurangzeb had ordered the forced conversion of all Hindus and thought that if the respected Kashmiri brahmans accepted Islam, others in the country would be easily converted. They had been given six months to decide or suffer the consequences. Time was running out!
As the Guru sat reflecting what to do, young Gobind Rai, arriving there in company with his playmates, asked why he looked so preoccupied. The father, as records Kuir Singh in his Gurbilas Patshahi 10, replied, "Grave are the burdens the earth bears. She will be redeemed only if a truly worthy person comes forward to lay down his head. Distress will then be expunged and happiness ushered in." "None could be worthier than you to make such a sacrifice," remarked Gobind Rai in his innocent manner. Guru Tegh Bahadur advised the brahmans to return to their village and tell the authorities that they would accept Islam if Guru Tegh Bahadur could first be persuaded to do so. Soon afterwards the Guru with a few followers proceeded to the imperial capital, Delhi. After watching the tortured deaths of three of his followers he, as well, refused to convert and was beheaded on November 11, 1675. 13 year old Gobind Rai, ordained as the next Guru before his father departed Anandpur, was formally installed as Guru Gobind Singh on the Baisakhi day of March 1676. In the midst of his engagement with the concerns of the community, he gave attention to the mastery of physical skills and literary accomplishment. He had grown into a comely youth spare, lithe of limb and energetic.
He had a natural genius for poetic composition and his early years were assiduously given to this pursuit. The Var Sri Bhagauti Ji Ki, popularly called Chandi di Var. written in 1684, was his first composition and his only major work in the Punjabi language. The poem depicted the legendary contest between the gods and the demons as described in the Markandeya Purana. The choice of a warlike theme for this and a number of his later compositions such as the two Chandi Charitras, mostly in Braj, was made to infuse martial spirit among his followers to prepare them to stand up against injustice and tyranny.
Guru Gobind SinghFor the first 20 years or so of his life, Guru Gobind Singh lived peacefully at Anandpur practicing arms and exercises to complete his training as a soldier. He also studied Persian and Sanskrit and engaged 52 poets to translate the Hindu epics. Stories of ancient heroes were translated into Punjabi in order to create the martial spirit among the Sikhs. The Guru also wrote several compositions including Jaap Sahib, Akal Ustat and Sawayas during this period. He also established a Gurdwara at Paonta Sahib on the banks of the river Jamna.
Much of Guru Gobind Singh's creative literary work was done at Paonta he had founded on the banks of the River Yamuna and to which site he had temporarily shifted in April 1685. Poetry as such was, however, not his aim. For him it was a means of revealing the divine principle and concretizing a personal vision of the Supreme Being that had been vouchsafed to him. His Jap Sahib, Swayas and the composition known as Akal Ustat are in this tenor. Through his poetry he preached love and equality and a strictly ethical and moral code of conduct. He preached the worship of the One Supreme Being, deprecating idolatry and superstitious beliefs and observances. The glorification of the sword itself which he eulogized as Bhagauti was to secure fulfilment of God's justice. The sword was never meant as a symbol of aggression, and it was never to be used for self-aggrandizement. It was the emblem of manliness and self-respect and was to be used only in self-defence, as a last resort. For Guru Gobind Singh said in a Persian couplet in his Zafarnamah:
"When all other means have failed, It is but lawful to take to the sword."
During his stay at Paonta, Guru Gobind Singh availed himself of his spare time to practice different forms of manly exercises, such as riding, swimming and archery. His increasing influence among the people and the martial exercises of his men excited the jealousy of the neighbouring Rajput hill rulers who led by Raja Fateh Chand of Garhwal collected a host to attack him. But they were worsted in an action at Bhangam, about 10 km northeast of Paonta, in September 1688. Soon thereafter Guru Gobind Singh left Paonta Sahib and returned to Anandpur. The Guru and his Sikhs were involved in a battle with a Mughal commander, Alif Khan, at Nadaur on the left bank of the Beas, about 30 km southeast of Kangra, in March 1691.
Describing the battle in stirring verse in Bachitra Natak, he said that Alif Khan fled in utter disarray "without being able to give any attention to his camp." Among several other battles that occurred was the Husain battle (20 February 1696) fought against Husain Khan, an imperial general, which resulted in a decisive victory for the Sikhs. Following the appointment in 1694 of the liberal Prince Muazzam (later Emperor Bahadur Shah) as viceroy of northwestern region including Punjab, there was however a brief respite from pressure from the ruling authority. In Sambat 1756 (1699 A.D), Guru Gobind Singh issued directions to Sikh sangats or communities in different parts not to acknowledge masands, the local ministers, against whom he had heard complaints. He asked the Sikhs to send their offerings directly to Anandpur.
Battle of Bhangani
The Guru admonished hill Rajas including Raja Bhim Chand for giving their daughters to the Moghuls as tribute for holding their positions. His efforts at winning their support against Aurangzeb bore no fruit. On the contrary, the hill Rajas conspired with the Moghul armies to put down the power of Guru Gobind singh. Hey however faced defeat several times at the hands of the comparatively small Sikh Army. See www.info-sikh.com for more details
Battle of Nadaun (Hussaini Yudh)
The Masands
The Guru received various complaints against the priests, masands who robbed the poor Sikhs and misappropriated the collections. Guru Sahib abolished this order and severly punished the miscreants. Hereafter, the faithful were to bring their offerings directly to the Guru at the time of the annual Vaisakhi fair.
The Guru wanted to create a strong self-respecting community. He inspired the Sikhs with courage and heroism and a life of simplicity and hard work. He started an arms factory at Anandpur in order to manufacture swords and lances needed for his soldiers. Once when the Brahmins insisted that he should offer worship to goddess Durga in order to seal victory, he agreed and kept up the farce till nothing came out of it. At the crucial moment, the Guru unsheathed his sword exclaiming, “The sword is the Durga which will give us victory over our enemies.
Sikhs, he instructed, should come to Anandpur straight without any intermediaries. The Guru thus established direct relationship with his Sikhs. The institution of the Khalsa was given concrete form on 30 March 1699 when Sikhs had gathered at Anandpur in large numbers for the annual festival of Baisakhi.
Creation of the Khalsa
The Amrit Sanskar CeremonyAn open air diwan was held in Kesgarh Sahib at Anandpur. The Guru drew his sword and in a thundering voice said, "I want one head, is there any one who can offer me?"
This most unusual call caused some terror in the gathering and the people were stunned. There was dead silence. The Guru made a second call. Nobody came forward. There was still more silence. On the third call there raised Daya Ram, a khatri of Lahore who said," O true king, my head is at your service." The Guru took Daya Ram by the arm and led him inside a tent. A blow and thud were heard. Then the Guru, with his sword dripping with blood, came out and said," I want another head, is there anyone who can offer?" Again on third call Dharam Das, a Jat from Delhi came forward and said," O true king! My head is at thy disposal." The Guru took Dharam Das inside the tent, again a blow and thud were heard, and he came out with his sword dripping with blood and repeated," I want another head, is there any beloved Sikh who can offer it?"
Upon this some people in the assembly remarked that the Guru had lost all reason and went to his mother to complain. Mohkam Chand, a calico priner/tailor of Dwarka (west coast of India) offered himself as a sacrifice. The Guru took him inside the tent and went through the same process. When he came out, he made a call for the fourth head. The Sikhs began to think that he was going to kill all of them. Some of them ran away and the others hung their heads down. Himmat Chand, a cook of Jagan Nath Puri, offered himself as a fourth sacrifice. Then the Guru made a fifth and the last call for a fifth head. Sahib Chand, a barber of Bidar (in central India), came forward and the Guru took him inside the tent. A blow and thud were heard.
The last time he stayed longer in the tent. People began to breathe with relief. The Guru now clad his five voluteers in splendid garments. They had offered their heads to the Guru, and the Guru had now given them himself and his glory. When they were brought outside, they were in the most radiant form. There were exclamations of wonder and the sighs of regret on all sides. Now people were sorry for not offering their heads.
Since the time of Guru Nanak, Charan Pauhal had been the customary form of initiation. People were to drink the holy water which had been touched or washed by the Guru's toe or feet. The Guru proceeded to initiate them to his new order (Khande di Pauhal) by asking the five faithful Sikhs to stand up. He put pure water into an iron vessel or Bowl (Batta of Sarbloh) and stirred it with a Khanda (two edged small sword). While stirring the water with Khanda, he recited Gurbani (Five Banis- Japji, Jap Sahib, Anand Sahib, Swayas, and Chaupai). Sugar crystals called 'Patasas' which incidently the Guru's wife, Mata Sahib Kaur, had brought at that moment, were mixed in the water.
The Guru then stood up with the sacred Amrit (nectar) prepared in the iron bowl. Each of the five faithful, by turn, each kneeling upon his left knee, looked up to the Master to receive the divine amrit. He gave five palmfuls of Amrit to each of them to drink and sprinkled it five times in the eyes, asking them to repeat aloud with each sprinkle, "Waheguru Ji ka Khalsa, Waheguru Ji Ki Fateh." (This means: Khalsa belongs to God and all triumph be to His Name) Then he anointed with five sprinkles in the hair. In this way Amrit was administered to the five faithfuls from the same bowl. After that he asked them to sip Amrit from the same bowl to signify their initiation into the casteless fraternity of the Khalsa. All the five faithfuls were baptized in this way by the Guru who then called them the 'PANJ PYARE' or Five Beloved Ones. He gave them the appellation of SINGHS (Lions) and they were named from Daya Ram to Daya Singh, Dharam Das to Dharam Singh, Mohkam Chand to Mohkam Singh, Himmat Chand to Himmat Singh, and Sahib Chand to Sahib Singh. The Guru then addressed them as the supreme, the liberated ones, pure ones and he called them THE KHALSA.
He then ordained them to do the following:
I. First they must wear the following articles whose names begin with 'K':
1. Kesh - unshorn hair. This represents the natural appearance of sainthood. This is the first token of Sikh faith.
2. Kanga- A comb to clean the hair.
3. Kachha - An underwear to indicate virtuous character.
4. Kara - A Iron bracelet on the wrist, a symbol of dedication to the Divine Bridegroom.
5. Kirpan - A sword symbolising dignity, power and unconquerable spirit.
II. They must observe the following guidelines:
1. Not to remove hair from the body.
2. Not to use Tobacco or other intoxicants (alcohol).
3. Not to eat or touch Kuttha (Halal or Kosher) meat of an animal (see Hukamnama by Sri Guru Gobind Singh ji to the Sikhs of Kabul).
4. Not to commit adultery- 'Par nari ki sej, bhul supne hun na jayo' (never enjoy, even in dream, the bed of a woman other than your own wife) (A supplementary ordinance was issued that any one who did not observe any of the four directives, must be re- baptized, pay a fine, and promise not to offend any more; or he must be excommunicated from the Khalsa).
III. They must rise at dawn, bathe, meditate on Gurmantar-'Waheguru', Moolmantar- the preamble of Japji, and recite five banis- Japji, Jap Sahib and Swayas in the morning; Rehras in the evening; and Kirtan Sohela at bed time at night.
IV. They must not worship idols, cemeteries, or cremation grounds, and must believe only in One Immortal God. The Guru further spelled out that they should practice arms, and never show their backs to the foe in the battle field. They should always be ready to help the poor and protect those who sought their protection. They were to consider their previous castes erased, and deem themselves all brothers of one family. Sikhs were to intermarry among themselves.
After the Guru had administered Amrit to his Five Beloved Ones, he stood up in supplication and with folded hands, begged them to baptize him in the same way as he had baptized them. He himself became their disciple (Wonderful is Guru Gobind Singh, himself the Master and himself the disciple). The Five Beloved Ones were astonished at such a proposal, and represented their own unworthiness, and the greatness of the Guru, whom they deemed God's Vicar upon earth. They asked him why he made such a request and why he stood in a supplicant posture before them. He replied," I am the son of the Immortal God. It is by His order I have been born and have established this form of baptism. They who accept it shall henceforth be known as the KHALSA. The Khalsa is the Guru and the Guru is the Khalsa. There is no difference between you and me. As Guru Nanak seated Guru Angad on the throne, so have I made you also a Guru. Wherefore administer the baptismal nectar to me without any hesitation." Accordingly the Five Beloved Ones baptized the Guru with the same ceremonies and injunctions he himself had employed.
The Guru was then named Gobind Singh instead of Gobind Rai. Guru Gobind Singh was the first one to take Amrit from the Khalsa, the Five Beloved Ones. About 80,000 men and women were baptized within a few days at Anandpur. "The creation of the Khalsa was the greatest work of the Guru. He created a type of superman, a universal man of God, casteless and country less. The Guru regarded himself as the servant of the Khalsa. He said, "To serve them pleases me the most; no other service is so dear to my soul." The Khalsa was the spearhead of resistance against tyranny." (Miss Pearl, S. Buck)
These developments alarmed the caste ridden Rajput chiefs of the Sivalik hills. They rallied under the leadership of the Raja of Bilaspur, in whose territory lay Anandpur, to forcibly evict Guru Gobind Singh from his hilly citadel. Their repeated expeditions during 1700-04 however proved abortive. They at last petitioned Emperor Aurangzeb for help. In concert with contingents sent under imperial orders by the governor of Lahore and those of the faujdar of Sirhind, they marched upon Anandpur and laid a siege to the fort in May 1705. Over the months, the Guru and his Sikhs firmly withstood their successive assaults despite insufficient amounts of food resulting from the prolonged blockade. While the besieged (Sikhs) were reduced to desperate straits, the besiegers (governor of Lahore) too were exhausted at the courage of the Sikhs. At this stage the besiegers offered, on Oath (promise) of the Qur'an, safe exit to the Sikhs if they quit Anandpur. At last, the town was evacuated during a night of December 1705. But as the Guru and his Sikhs came out, the hill monarchs and their Mughal allies set upon them in full fury. In the ensuing confusion many Sikhs were killed and all of the Guru's baggage, including most of the precious manuscripts, was lost. The Guru himself was able to make his way to Chamkaur, 40 km southwest of Anandpur, with barely 40 Sikhs and his two elder sons. There the imperial army, following closely on his heels, caught up with him. His two sons, Ajit Singh (born. 1687) and Jujhar Singh (born. 1691) and all but five of the Sikhs fell in the action that took place on 7 December 1705. The five surviving Sikhs commanded the Guru to save himself in order to reconsolidate the Khalsa.
Guru Gobind Singh with three of his Sikhs escaped into the wilderness of the Malva, two of his Muslim devotees, Gani Khan and Nabi Khan, helping him at great personal risk. Guru Gobind Singh's two younger sons, Zorawar Singh (born. 1696), Fateh Singh (born.1699), and his mother, Mata Gujari Ji, also evacuated Anandpur but were betrayed by their old servant and escort, Gangu, to the faujdar of Sirhind, who had the young children executed on 13 December 1705. Their grandmother died the same day.
Befriended by another Muslim admirer, Rai Kalha of Raikot,here Guru Gobind Singh gave his sword to Rai Kalha in gratitude for his kindness.(the sword is ingraved on both sides,on the right side is AKAL PURKH KI RACHCHIA HAM NE,SARAB LOH KI RACHCHIA HAM NE, EK ONKAR SATGUR PARSAD AUTAR KHAS PATSHAH 10.On the left side is,SARAB KAL KI RACHCHIA HAM NE, SARAB JIA KI RACHCHIA HAM NE.
(The sword was taken from the Toshekhana of Maharaja Ranjit Singh on 1st may 1849, along with other arms ie:SHUMASHER WA SIPAR(sword and shield),DAE-I-AHINEE(an iron weapon),NEZA(a lance),CHUKKUR-I-AHINEE(a circular missile weapon of iron),SHUMSHER TEGHAH(a seimitar),KULGHEE-E-KUCH(a crest of glass in silver case),BURCHEE(a small spear),BURCHHA(a large spear), by the east india company. These relics were sent to England under the orders of Lord Dalhousie.)
Guru Gobind Singh reached Dina in the heart of the Malva. There he enlisted a few hundred warriors of the Brar clan, and also composed his famous letter, Zafarnamah (the Epistle of Victory), in Persian verse, addressed to Emperor Aurangzeb. The letter was a severe indictment of the Emperor and his commanders who had broken their oath. They attacked Guru Gobind Singh once he was outside the safety of his fortification at Anandpur. Two of the Sikhs, Daya Singh and Dharam Singh, were despatched with the Zafarnamah to Ahmadnagar in the South to deliver it to Aurangzeb, then in camp in that town. From Dina, Guru Gobind Singh continued his westward march until, finding the host close upon his heels; he took position beside the water pool of Khidrana to make a last-ditch stand.
The fighting on 29 December 1705 was hard and desperate. In spite of their overwhelming numbers, the Mughal troops failed to capture the Guru and had to retire in defeat. The major part in this battle was played by a group of 40 Sikhs who had deserted the Guru at Anandpur during the long siege, but who, scolded by their wives at home, had come back under the leadership of a brave and devoted woman, Mai Bhago, to redeem themselves. They had fallen fighting desperately to check the enemy's advance towards the Guru's position. The Guru blessed the 40 dead as 40 mukte, i.e. the 40 Saved Ones. The site is now marked by a sacred shrine and tank and the town which has grown around them is called Muktsar, the Pool of Liberations.
After spending some time in the Lakkhi Jungle country, Guru Gobind Singh arrived at Talvandi Sabo, now called Damdama Sahib, on 20 January 1706. During his stay there of over nine months, a number of Sikhs rejoined him. He prepared a fresh text of Sikh Scripture, the Guru Granth Sahib, with the celebrated scholar, Bhai Mani Singh, who wrote the guru's bani. From the number of scholars who had rallied round Guru Gobind Singh and from the literary activity initiated, the place came to be known as the Guru's Kashi or seat of learning like Varanasi (A city of northeast-central India).
The Zafarnamah sent by Guru Gobind Singh from Dina seems to have touched the heart of Emperor Aurungzeb. He forthwith invited him for a meeting. According to history, the Emperor had a letter written to the deputy governor of Lahore, Munim Khan, to conciliate the Guru and make the required arrangements for his journey to the Deccan. Guru Gobind Singh had, however, already left for the South on 30 October 1706. He was in the neighborhood of Baghor, in Rajasthan, when the news arrived of the death of the Emperor at Ahmadnagar on 20 February 1707. The Guru there upon decided to return to the Punjab, via Shahjahanabad (Delhi). That was the time when the sons of the deceased Emperor were preparing to contest succession. Guru Gobind Singh despatched for the help of the eldest claimant, the liberal Prince Muazzam, a token contingent of Sikhs which took part in the battle of Jajau (8 June 1707), decisively won by the Prince who ascended the throne with the title of Bahadur Shah. The new Emperor invited Guru Gobind Singh for a meeting which took place at Agra on 23 July 1707.
Emperor Bahadur Shah had at this time to move against the Kachhvaha Rajputs of Amber (Jaipur) and then to the Deccan where his youngest brother, Kam Baksh, had raised the standard of revolt. The Guru accompanied him and, as history says, he addressed assemblies of people on the way preaching the word of Guru Nanak. The two camps crossed the River Tapti in June 1708 and the Ban-Ganga in August, arriving at Nanded, on the Godavari, towards the end of August. While Bahadur Shah proceeded further South, Guru Gobind Singh decided to stay awhile at Nanded. Here he met a Bairagi (a person who withdraws from the world), Madho Das, whom he blessed into a Sikh with the vows of the Khalsa, renaming him Gurbakhsh Singh (popular name Banda Singh). Guru Gobind Singh gave Banda Singh five arrows from his own quiver and an escort, including five of his chosen Sikhs, and directed him to go to the Punjab and carry on the campaign against the tyranny of the provincial overlords.
Nawab Wazir Khan of Sirhind had felt concerned at the Emperor's conciliatory treatment of Guru Gobind Singh. Their marching together to the South made him jealous, and he ordered two of his trusted men with murdering the Guru before his increasing friendship with the Emperor resulted in any harm to him. These two pathans Jamshed Khan and Wasil Beg are the names given in the Guru Kian Sakhian pursued the Guru secretly and overtook him at Nanded, where, according to Sri Gur Sobha by Senapati, a contemporary writer, one of them stabbed the Guru in the left side below the heart as he lay one evening in his chamber resting after the Rahras prayer. Before he could deal another blow, Guru Gobind Singh struck him down with his sabre, while his fleeing companion fell under the swords of Sikhs who had rushed in on hearing the noise. As the news reached Bahadar Shah's camp, he sent expert surgeons, to attend to the Guru.
The Guru's wound was immediately stitched by the Emperor's European surgeon and within a few days it appeared to have been healed. Soon after when the Guru tugged at a hard strong bow, the imperfectly healed wound burst open and caused profuse bleeding. It was now clear to him that the call of the Father from Heaven had come and he, therefore, gave his last and enduring message of his mission to the assembly of the Khalsa. He then opened the Granth Sahib, placed five paise and solemnly bowed to it as his SUCCESSOR, GURU GRANTH SAHIB. Saying 'Waheguru ji ka Khalsa, Waheguru ji ki Fateh', he walked around the Guru Granth Sahib and proclaimed," O beloved Khalsa, let him who desireth to behold me, behold the Guru Granth. Obey the Granth Sahib. It is the visible body of the Gurus. And let him who desires to meet me, search me in the hymns." He then sang his self-composed hymn:
"Agya bhai Akal ki tabhi chalayo Panth Sabh Sikhan ko hukam hai Guru manyo Granth Guru Granth Ji manyo pargat Guran ki deh Jo Prabhu ko milbo chahe khoj shabad mein le Raj karega Khalsa aqi rahei na koe Khwar hoe sabh milange bache sharan jo hoe."
Translation of the above:
"Under orders of the Immortal Being, the Panth was created. All the Sikhs are enjoined to accept the Granth as their Guru. Consider the Guru Granth as embodiment of the Gurus. Those who want to meet God, can find Him in its hymns. The Khalsa shall rule, and its opponents will be no more, Those separated will unite and all the devotees shall be saved."
He, in grateful acknowledgement of the spiritual benefactions of the founder of his religion, uttered a Persian distich, the translation of which is:
"Gobind Singh obtained from Guru Nanak Hospitality, the sword, victory, and prompt assistance."
(These lines were impressed on a seal made by the Sikhs after the Guru left for his heavenly abode, and were adopted by Ranjit Singh for his coinage after he had assumed the title of Maharaja in the Punjab)
He then left for his heavenly abode. The Sikhs made preparations for his final rites as he had instructed them, the Sohila was chanted and Parsahd (sacred food) was distributed. While all were mourning the loss, a Sikh arrived and said," You suppose that the Guru is dead. I met him this very morning riding his bay horse. After bowing to him, I asked where he was going. He smiled and replied that he was going to the forest." The Sikhs who heard this statement arrived at the conclusion that it was all the Guru's play, that he dwelt in uninterrupted bliss, that he showed himself wherever he was remembered. He who treasures even a grain of the Lord's love in his heart, is the blessed one and the Guru reveals himself to such a devotee in mysterious ways.
Wherefore for such a Guru who had departed bodily to Heaven, there ought to be no mourning. The Word as contained in the Guru Granth Sahib was henceforth, and for all time to come to be the Guru for the Sikhs.
Above article adapted from: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/saadh_sangat/
Guru's Bani
Main article: Bani of Guru Gobind Singh
"Without the support of the One Name, Consider all religious ceremonies superstitions." <;br> "Karta (The Creator) and Karim (The beneficient) are the names of the same God.
Razak (The provider) and Rahim (The merciful) are also the names given to Him.
Let no man in his error wrangle over differences in names.
Worship the One God who is the Lord of all. Know that his form is one and He is the One light diffused in all."
"The Khalsa is my own image. I shall always manifest myself in the Khalsa.
The Khalsa is my body and soul; The Khalsa is the life of my life.
The Khalsa is my perfect leader. The Khalsa is my brave friend.
I say nothing untrue and to this; Guru Nanak, united with God, is my witness."
"Why impress false religion on the world? It will be of no service to it.
Why run about for the sake of wealth? You cannot escape from death.
Son, Wife, friends, disciples, companions none of those will bear witness for thee.
Think, O think, you thoughtless fool, you shall have in the end to depart alone." (Swayya 32)
Quotes
Guru Gobind Singh was the Tenth Sikh Master, son of Guru Tegh Bahadur, grandson of Guru Hargobind, great-grandson of Guru Arjan, the fifth Sikh Guru.
+-------------------------------------------+
i know its alot of info, but i this sums up pretty much what i think aswell.
one day i would like to make a pilgrimage to hemkunt/himalayas and to the source of the river ganges.
the fact is because it a small, new religion, the elite have not really bothered with it, they have concentrated on the big/imperial religions.
synergy777
06-10-2008, 07:06 PM
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/index_new.htm
This site is dedicated to Lord Ganesha - Lord of Beginnings and Wisdom, Bharat Mata (Mother India) and to the intuition of countless rishis (seers) of the past, who committed their lives in pursuit of Sanatan Dharma, the Eternal way of life.
The purpose of this site is to provide useful information about the world's oldest religion. Hinduism's traditions have been preserved continuously since ancient times to the present day despite the tyranny of her invaders. This site catalogs thoughts of world-renowned intellectuals regarding Hinduism, recommends books for further reading, and provides useful links for further research.
This site was established to inspire Hindus worldwide, to create a sense of pride, and to give pleasure regarding Hindu heritage. Hindus can take pride in the fact that India has never invaded any country in the last thousand years of history. This site is also meant to educate, enlighten, and create awareness of the rich canvass of religious traditions of Hinduism. It is hoped that it will help to remove some of the common misconceptions and misinterpretations surrounding rituals and worship found in popular media.
Om Asato maa sad-gamaya;
tamaso maa jyotir-ga-maya;
mrtyor-maa amrutam gamaya.
Om Shaantih Shaantih Shaantih.
O Lord Lead me from the unreal to the real.
Lead me from the darkness to light.
Lead me from death to immortality.
May there be peace, peace, and perfect peace.
- a Sanskrit invocation from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishads 1.3.28).
synergy777
16-10-2008, 05:56 PM
INNER I : VEDIC FORUM
PLEASE VIEW THIS AWESOME FORUM
http://inneri.forum5.com/
THIS IS A FORUM MY FRIEND ABHIE AND I USE, I AM A MODERATOR. I AM LOOKING TO TAKE A CONTROLLING STAKE IN IT.
PLEASE FEEL FREE TO USE IT AND JOIN UP.
SEE YOU SOON.
synergy777
27-11-2008, 06:20 PM
icke calls reality illusion, i call it maya/illusion
icke talks about time loops, reincarnation, etc.
i call it samsara/cycle of cause and effect, birth, death and rebirth
icke calls it enlightenment/escape from the matrix, the return to infinite consciousness, the droplet and ocean analogy.
i call it moksha/mukti, the liberation from samsara/cycle of birth-death-rebirth and the recognition of the illusionary nature of life/maya
and this allegedly constitutes enlightenment.
icke says that infinite love, infinite conscinouss etc is the true reality.
i call it brahman.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brahman
Brahman is the Absolute Reality or universal substrate (not to be confused with the Creator god Brahmā) is said to be eternal, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, and ultimately indescribable in human language.
The sage-seers of the Upanishads had fully realized Brahman as the reality behind their own being and of everything else in this universe. They were thus Brahmins in the true sense of the word.
These rishis described Brahman as infinite Being, infinite Consciousness, and infinite Bliss (satcitananda).
Brahman is regarded as the source and essence of the material universe. The initial unmanifest state of singularity of the universe is described as a beyond being and non-being in the Nasadiya Sukta. The Rig Veda says that by the desire of the Supreme Being (RV 10.129.4), the initial manifestation of the material universe came into being from Hiranyagarbha (literally "golden womb"), out of which all worlds, organisms and divine beings (devas) arise:
"Great indeed are the devas who have sprung out of Brahman." — Atharva Veda
Para Brahman corresponds to the concept of Godhead and Saguna Brahman to God as the Primordial Being.
It is said that Brahman cannot be known by material means, that we cannot be made conscious of it, because Brahman is our very consciousness. Brahman is also not restricted to the usual dimensional perspectives of being, and thus enlightenment, moksha, yoga, samadhi, nirvana, etc. do not merely mean to know Brahman, but to realise one's "brahman-hood", to actually realise that one is and always was of Brahman nature (cf. the Mahayana concept of Buddha Nature).
Indeed, closely related to the Self concept of Brahman is the idea that it is synonymous with jiva-atma, or individual souls, our atman (or soul) being readily identifiable with the greater soul (paramatma) of Brahman.
Generally, Vedanta rejects the notion of an evolving Brahman since Brahman contains within it the potentiality and archetypes behind all possible manifest phenomenal forms. The Vedas, though they are in some respects historically conditioned are considered by Hindus to convey a knowledge eternal, timeless and always contemporaneous with Brahman. This knowledge is considered to have been handed down by realised yogins to students many generations before the vedas were committed to writing. Written texts of the Vedas are a relatively recent phenomenon.
synergy777
27-11-2008, 06:25 PM
sikhism is the worlds newest religion.
a new religion from one of the oldest civilisations/cultures on earth, a place where the ancient peoples of the world originated from eg the romany/gypsies, some aryan clans that migrated into middle east/israel/arabia/iran etc and europe/eire. the place is panjab/punjab, and is mentioned in ancient vedic scriptures.
for me its a blessing to be a sikh, as we where the last people god/creator gave his teachings too. our character is good for this peroid of time, the kaliyuga/end of days, with our big hearts, strong spirits and a great sense of humour, lol add in our great cuisine and music, its all good.
its because of my sikh heritage, that i was told to learn and understand all religions, that all religions are the same and from the same god.
that all people male or female, rich or poor, black or white, straight or gay etc are all gods children and are our brothers and sisters, hence all equal.
that we must stand up to all oppression, we must defend everyone irrespective of religion/colour etc, that we must protect nature/animals also.
the saint/soldier ethic, the warrior/monk, courage and compassion. its is our duty to do this, its our privilege/responsibility. that no matter how impossible the odds, we must go on without fear/hate and trust that god will always be us.
http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php?title=Ek_Onkar
http://img253.imageshack.us/img253/2333/ekonkarsymbolte4.jpg (http://imageshack.us)
Ek Onkar: This is the symbol representing the "One Supreme Reality" or "One God"
This fundamental teaching of Sikhism that there is only one Essence or one reality that sustains all is paramount to the understanding of Sikh beliefs.
Bhai Gurdas Ji says of Ek-Onkar:
By writing 1 (One) in the beginning, it has been shown that Ekankar, God, who subsumes all forms in Him is only one (and not two or three). Ura, the first Gurmukhi letter, in the form of Oankar shows the world controlling power of that one Lord...
Read the rest of the Var at SikhiToTheMax
Ek Onkar means "God is One." The symbol is an emblem of the Sikh religion and is found on Gurdwaras (Sikh temples). The symbol has some resemblance to the Sanskrit OM which is recited in the Hindu religion. Ek Onkar forms the cornerstone of Sikh belief in the unity and oneness of God.
Ek Onkar is the beginning of the Sikh Mool mantra, and the first phrase in the Sikh Holy book, the Guru Granth Sahib:
There is but one God. Truth by name, the creator, all-pervading spirit, without fear, without enmity. Whose existence is unaffected by time, who does not take birth, self-existent, who is to be realised through his grace.
Ońkāra is itself found in ancient Sanskrit literature. Sanskritic rules of sandhi or phonetic liaison turn the 'm' of Om into a velar/guttural 'ń' when preceded by the velar/guttural 'ka', so that the nasal consonant and the velar 'ka' can both be spoken at the back of the mouth. Liaison removes the unrefined pronunciation which would result from a labial 'm' followed by a velar 'ka' producing a clumsily pronounced Omkāra. Any conjunct nasal consonant can be represented however, by a 'm' with a dot above or below, but in pronunciation, must match the consonant group to which the proceeding consonant belongs.
According to Swami Vivekanand, "Onkar is the most holy word of the Vedas". A symbolic word meaning the Supreme Being, the Ocean of Knowledge and Bliss Absolute". (Raja Yoga)
Another definition of the word is given in Mandukopanishad: "That which was, is, will be, is all Onkar. And that which triple time transcends is Onkar too. (Verse 1)
The figure 'one' appended to Onkar does not merely signify God's unity as against trinity, but also affirms His being a personality and not merely a Shunya or void. "Transcendent (O-an) - Immanent (-kar)", suggests Kapur Singh
synergy777
02-07-2009, 02:22 PM
http://www.adishakti.org/_/kalki_avatara.htm
Kalki Avatara
“According to the Puranas, the Kalki incarnation will take place towards the end of Kaliyuga. It is said that he will be riding a white horse named Devaduta. In Kalki Avatar, Lord Vishnu will incarnate himself as Kalki, the machine-man, who will come riding his white horse and with his blazing sword in his hands. This is supposed to be a future avatar of Lord Vishnu. At the end of Kali Yuga (present eon) He will punish all evil doers in this world, destroy this world supposedly and recreate a golden age again. Kalki avathara is believed to be the last of the avatars of Lord Vishnu.”
http://www.ssvt.org/Home/Dasavatara
“The last incarnation of Him-Who-Comes-Back has many names. Every great faith, every great culture, every true form of a Tradition as old as the fall of man has given Him one. Through the eyes of the Visionary of Pathmos, the Christians behold in Him Christ "present for a second time": no longer a meager preacher of love and forgiveness, but the irresistible leader of the Celestial "white Horsemen" destined to put an end to the sinful world ... . The Mohammedan World is awaiting Him under the features of "the Mahdi", Whom Allah shall send "at the end of times" to crush all evil through the power of His sword -- "after the Jews will once more have become the masters of Jerusalm" and "after the Devil will have taught men to set even the air they breathe on fire." ... And the millions of Hindusthan have called Him from time immemorial and still call Him "Kalki", the last incarnation of the world- sustaining Power: Vishnu; the One who will, in the interest of Life, put an end to this "Kali Yuga" or "Age of Gloom" and open up a new succession of ages.”
http://www.overthrow.com/lsn/news
“The god Vishnu is said to descend ten times into our world during each cosmic cycle (mahayuga) in order to restore the balance between good and evil. His incarnations (avatars) vary depending on the Hindu writing that describes them. The Mahabharata gives three lists of Vishnu's avatars: First there are mentioned four, then six, and finally there is a list of ten, in the form of: (1) swan, (2) tortoise, (3) fish, (4) boar, (5) man-lion, (6) dwarf, (7) Bhargava Rama, (8) Dasaratha Rama, (9) Krishna, and (10) Kalki. The Garuda Purana lists 19 avatars of Vishnu, while the Bhagavata Purana lists 22 in one place and 23 in another. Since the time of the Bhagavata Purana the number of avatars has been uniformly recognized as ten. Therefore we will use the following list in the present analysis: (1) fish, (2) tortoise, (3) boar, (4) man-lion, (5) dwarf, (6) Parasurama, (7) Rama, (8) Krishna, (9) Buddha and (10) Kalki. The first nine have occurred already and the last one is still to come. . . .
The last avatar, who is still to come, puts an end to the degenerated earth, accomplishing the final destruction of the wicked and preparing the way for the renewal of creation and the resurgence of virtue in the next mahayuga.”
http://www.comparativereligion.com/avatars.html
“Kalki, as per the scriptures, is the tenth Incarnation. The name Kalki means literally, "of iron" or "machine." It does not imply that He is a robot made of metal, but that His birth is in the age of iron or machines. The Vedic scriptures describe time in a cycle of four ages or yugas: the Golden Age, Silver Age, Copper Age and Iron Age. Our present age is the Iron Age, therefore Kalki is the Avatar of this iron or machine age. There are varying opinions about the time of Kalki’s coming. Some interpretations say that it is very near. Others say He has come already. These are not mere opinions but commentaries by great scholars and pundits. The Kali Yuga has been described as a time of adharma—injustice, unrighteousness, untruth. If we accept some calculations, we have not even reached the lowest point of this age. If that is so, imagine what it will be at its worst!
The scriptures have described Kalki coming "as a blazing Light" when He descends from heaven; the Second Coming of Jesus is similarly described. There are parallel beliefs about the coming World Prophet in various other faiths as well. Kalki is described as coming on a white horse with sword in hand. Though in today’s world of bombs and lasers, a sword seems outdated, the Second Advent of Jesus is similarly predicted to appear on a white horse carrying a sword.”
http://www.dakotacom.net/~jforster/KalkiAvatar.htm
“After a careful study of Indian religion, one contemporary Christian theologian found twelve basic characteristics in the avatar doctrines:
1) in Hindu belief the avatar is real, a visible and fleshly descent of the divine to the terrestrial plane;
2) the human avatars are born in various ways but always through human parents;
3) their lives mingle divine and human qualities;
4) the avatars finally die;
5) there may be a historical basis for some of the Hindu avatars Rama, Krishna, Chaitanya, Ramakrishna, for example;
6) avatars are repeated: one appears whenever there is a catastrophic decline in righteousness;
7) one avatar differs from another in character, temperament and worth;
8) each comes with work to do: the restoration of harmony in human society and universe;
9) avatars are not world-renouncing, and constantly advocate the importance of action rather than contemplation alone;
10) avatars for Hindus provide "special revelation" as the self- manifestation of Godhead;
11) they reveal a personal rather than impersonal God;
12) avatars prove the existence of a God of grace, in Hindu eyes; as Ramanuja insisted, a man cannot maintain his existence without God and God cannot maintain Himself without man."
This theologian then concluded: "The Avatars of Hinduism lead up to Christ and they are valuable preparations for him. More easily than Jews or Greeks, Indians can understand the coming of God in human form. Yet this very ease has great dangers, and the casual way in which many modern Hindus consider Christ as just another Avatar deprives him of significance and challenge." Ramakrishna taught that the saviors of humanity are those who see God and are so anxious to share their happiness of divine vision that they voluntarily undergo the troubles of rebirth in order to lead a struggling humanity to its goal. An avatar serves as a human messenger of God, like the viceroy of a mighty monarch. When there is a disturbance in some distant province, the king sends his representative to quell it; likewise, when religion wanes in any part of the world, God sends His avatar to guard it.
In such a way Christ, Krishna, Buddha, Chaitanya, etc. were incarnations of God, that is, extraordinary human beings who were entrusted with a divine commission.”
www.euro-tongil.org/swedish/english/ehindu.htm
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If this page was accessed during a web search you may wish to browse the websites listed below where this topic titled "Kalki Avatara" or related issues are discussed, commented, criticized or researched in detail to promote global peace, progress in religious harmony, and spiritual development of humanity:
http://www.adishakti.org/
http://www.al-qiyamah.org/
octopusrex
02-07-2009, 07:35 PM
Synergy, YOU THE MAN!:D
synergy777
08-07-2009, 04:23 PM
Synergy, YOU THE MAN!:D
thanks, but we all are.
all children of the supreme being.
octopusrex
08-07-2009, 05:29 PM
Do you have any children?
synergy777
08-07-2009, 06:08 PM
Do you have any children?
no not yet.
but hopefully soon i will meet my soulmate, and get married and start a family
i would like a big family, 4 kids eg 2 boys and 2 girls, and hopefully a dog aswell.
its settling down time for me, time to become a family man.
the wild days are over, well the odd weekend now and then with lads is ok, lol
-----------------------
being indian, if i don't meet my own wife soon, i will most probably have to have an arranged marriage.
so the clock is ticking..., lol
octopusrex
08-07-2009, 06:26 PM
arranged marriages do tend to "stick" together a little better..
How do you feel about polygamy? Incest? You know? The fringe stuff?
synergy777
08-07-2009, 06:44 PM
arranged marriages do tend to "stick" together a little better..
How do you feel about polygamy? Incest? You know? The fringe stuff?
i'm oldschool
i believe in one love eg one wife.
as for polygamy etc, i think one nagging wife is enough, who would want more than one nagging wife, lol
as for the other fringe/sick stuff, its all due to inner conflict/unbalanced individuals.
if you are happy within, you only want to love one person, and stay married/with them. thus starting and having a family with them.
i am not against divorce, as sometimes people do marry the wrong person, and i think some conservative ideas about divorce are outdated.
not everyone can meet their soulmate/life partner the first time around, thus second marriages are cool, if the first one didn't work out.
also with regards to getting married with someone who already has kids, i think this is ok, if you love and treat the kids as if they are your own, and you shouldn't discriminate against them.
i think people today undervalue the importance of love, family, fidelity.
we have become engrossed in instant sensual gratification and a throwaway/consumer culture. this includes relationships, family etc
we must learn to value love, friendship, more.
people matter, objects/products don't.
like oscar wilde said, people know the price of everything and the value of nothing.
synergy777
04-08-2009, 01:54 PM
http://www.tombofjesus.com/2007/home.html
http://www.jesuschristindia.com/
----------------------------------------------
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/jesus_predicted_in_the_vedic_literature.htm
Jesus Predicted in the Vedic Literature?
By Stephen Knapp
Every once in a while someone writes in to ask me what I know about Jesus being mentioned in the Vedic literature, specifically the Bhavishya Purana. So I've decided to make the information that I know available to everyone.
Dr. Vedavyas, a research scholar with a doctorate in Sanskrit, discusses some important prophecies from the Bhavishya Purana, which he says dates back to 3000 B.C. He states that one prophecy describes the future appearance of Isha putra, the son (putra) of God (Isha)(Jesus Christ), born of an unmarried woman named Kumari (Mary) Garbha Sambhava. He would visit India at the age of thirteen and go to the Himalayan Mountains and do tapas or penance to acquire spiritual maturity under the guidance of rishis and siddha-yogis before going back to Palestine to preach to his people. So, if Jesus was trained by the sages of India, this would explain why he was able to perform various miracles (siddhas). It also explains why there are so many philosophical similarities between early Christianity and Hinduism.
Dr. Vedavyas goes on to say that the Bhavishya Purana describes how Jesus would visit Varanasi and other Hindu and Buddhist holy places. This is also corroborated by the manuscript on the life of Isha (or Issa), discovered by Mr. Notovich in 1886 at the Hemis monastery in Ladakh, India as well as by the Hebrew inscriptions found in Srinagar, Kashmir at the Roza bal, the tomb of Yuz Asaf [Isha or Issa]. The Bhavishya Purana also predicted how Jesus would meet Emperor Shalivahana who established the Shalivahana or “Saka” era. Dr. Vedavyas describes this in his Telegu book, Veerabrahmendra Yogipai Parishodhana.
However, I should also point out that this prophecy of Jesus in the Bhavishya Purana is found in no other Puranas. Furthermore, not everyone gives the Bhavishya Purana pure confidence. It is known that as many as 200 pages from this text had become lost or misplaced, and various interpolations are likely to have occurred in this text while India was under the British administration. So, we should be somewhat cautious about accepting this on face value.
The description that is taken to be of Jesus is found in verses 17-32 in the 19th chapter of the Chaturyuga Khanda Dvitiyadhyayah of the Bhavishya Purana. Nonetheless, to get a clearer understanding, here is what the verses say:
Texts 17 - 21
vikramaditya-pautrasca
pitr-rajyam grhitavan
jitva sakanduradharsams
cina-taittiridesajan
bahlikankamarupasca
romajankhurajanchhatan
tesam kosan-grhitva ca
danda-yogyanakarayat
sthapita tena maryada
mleccharyanam prthak-prthak
sindhusthanam iti jneyam
rastramaryasya cottamam
mlecchasthanam param sindhoh
krtam tena mahatmana
ekada tu sakadiso
himatungam samayayau
“Ruling over the Aryans was a king called Shalivahana, the grandson of Vikramaditya, who occupied the throne of his father. He defeated the Shakas who were very difficult to subdue, the Cinas [Chinese], and the people from Tittiri and Bahikaus who could assume any form at will. He also defeated the people from Rome and the descendants of Khuru, who were deceitful and wicked. He punished them severely and took their wealth. Shalivahana thus established the boundaries dividing the separate countries of the mlecchas [low classes] and the Aryans. In this way Sindusthan came to be known as the greatest country. That personality appointed the abode of the mlecchas beyond the Sindhu River and to the west.”
Text 22
ekadaa tu shakadhisho
himatungari samaayayau
hunadeshasya madhye vai
giristhan purusam shubhano
dadarsha balaram raajaa
Once upon a time the subduer of the Sakas went towards Himatunga and in the middle of the Huna country (Hunadesh - the area near Manasa Sarovara or Kailash mountain in Western Tibet), the powerful king saw an auspicious man who was living on a mountain. The man’s complexion was golden and his clothes were white.
Text 23
ko bharam iti tam praaha
su hovacha mudanvitah
iishaa purtagm maam viddhi
kumaarigarbha sambhavam
“The king asked, ‘Who are you sir?’ ‘You should know that I am Isha Putra, the Son of God’, he replied blissfully, and ‘am born of a virgin.’”
Text 24
mleccha dharmasya vaktaram
satyavata paraayanam
iti srutva nrpa praaha
dharmah ko bhavato matah
“‘I am the expounder of the religion of the mlecchas and I strictly adhere to the Absolute Truth.’ Hearing this the king enquired, ‘What are the religious principles according to your opinion?’
Texts 25 - 26
shruto vaaca mahaaraaja
praapte satyasya samkshaye
nirmaaryaade mlechadeshe
masiiho 'ham samagatah
iishaamasii ca dasyuunaa
praadurbhuutaa bhayankarii
taamaham mlecchataah praapya
masiihatva mupaagatah
“Hearing this questions of Shalivahana, Isha putra said, ‘O king, when the destruction of the truth occurred, I, Masiha the prophet, came to this country of degraded people where there are no rules and regulations. Finding that fearful irreligious condition of the barbarians spreading from Mleccha-Desha, I have taken to prophethood’.”
Texts 27 - 29
mlecchasa sthaapito dharmo
mayaa tacchrnu bhuupate
maanasam nirmalam krtva
malam dehe subhaasbham
naiganam apamasthaya
japeta nirmalam param
nyayena satyavacasaa
manasyai kena manavah
dhyayena pujayedisham
suurya-mandala-samsthitam
acaloyam prabhuh sakshat-
athaa suuryacalah sada
“Please hear, Oh king, which religious principles I have established among the mlecchas. The living entity is subject to good and bad contaminations. The mind should be purified by taking recourse of proper conduct and performance of japa [meditation on the chanting of the holy names of God]. By chanting the holy names one attains the highest purity. Just as the immovable sun attracts, from all directions, the elements of all living beings, the Lord of the Surya Mandala [solar planet], who is fixed and all-attractive, and attracts the hearts of all living creatures. Thus by following rules, speaking truthful words, by mental harmony and by meditation, Oh descendant of Manu, one should worship that immovable Lord’.”
Text 30
isha muurtirt-dradi praptaa
nityashuddha sivamkari
ishamasihah iti ca
mama nama pratishthitam
“Having placed the eternally pure and auspicious form of the Supreme Lord in my heart, O protector of the earth planet, I preached these principles through the mlecchas’ own faith and thus my name became ‘isha-masiha’ (Jesus the Messiah).”
Text 31
iti shrutra sa bhuupale
natraa tam mlecchapujaam
sthaapayaamaasa tam tutra
mlecchasthaane hi daarune
“After hearing these words and paying obeisances to that person who is worshiped by the wicked, the king humbly requested him to stay there in the dreadful land of mlecchas.”
Text 32
svaraajyam praaptavaan raajaa
hayamedhan ciikirat
raajyam kriitvaa sa shashthyabdam
svarga lokamu paayayau
“King Shalivahana, after leaving his kingdom performed an asvamedha yajna and after ruling for sixty years, went to heaven. Now please hear what happened when the king went to (the heavenly region of) svargaloka.”
Thus ends the second chapter entitled, “The Age of Shalivahana” of the story of Kali Yuga of the Chaturyuga Khanda also called Pratisarga-parva of the wonderful Bhavishya Maha Purana.
As we can read here, this relates that the grandson of Bikrama Jit, Shalivahana, was the ruler of the Kushans. Some estimate that he ruled from 39 to 50 A.D. It is also said that he vanquished the attackers from China, Parthia, Scythia, and the Bactrians. After establishing a border between the Aryans and the mlecchas, he ordered all the mlecchas to leave India. Once when Shalivahana went to the Himalayas he reached the land of the Hun, or Ladakh, and saw a man who was fair and dressed in white, looking very saintly. The powerful king asked who he was. The man replied that he was called a son of God, born of a virgin, a teacher of the nonbelievers, and was earnestly searching for the truth.
The king asked his religion. The man replied that he came from a foreign country where there was no truth, only unlimited evil. He had appeared as the Messiah but the terrible demon Ihamasi [illusion] of the barbarians appeared and he had ended up in her realm.
The man explained to the king that his religion was to purify the consciousness and impure body, after which, seeking guidance in the Naigama [a scripture], man could pray to the Supreme. By acting in truth and justice and engaging in meditation and spiritual unity, man will return to Isa, the Supreme Being. God will one day unite with all wandering spiritual beings, and Ihamasi [the evil of illusion] will be destroyed. Then man will be absorbed in the ecstatic image of Isa who exists in the heart and is the source of happiness. The man then told the king, “I am called Isa-Masih [Jesus the Messiah].” After the king heard the man speak, the king sent the teacher of the faithless back to his land of nonbelievers.
Another thing Dr. Vedavyas says is that there is evidence that it was not Jesus Christ whom they crucified on the cross but his double. The last words, “Oh Lord, why have you forsaken me?” refers to Jesus having left him on the cross after Jesus went to the “promised land” of Kashmir. Of course, there are other theories on this. Among other scholars, some say Jesus did not die on the cross but was crucified, suffered and was later revived. Others also say his ascent into heaven was actually his journey up to the heavenly land of Kashmir, where he eventually died and was buried in Srinagar at the Roza bal, the presently known grave of Yuz Asaf, a name known to be that of Jesus.
Dr. Vedavyas goes on to say that the coming of Lord Kalki, as described in the Bhavishya as well as many other Puranas, is the avatara equivalent to the second coming of Christ as described in the Bible. Lord Kalki will be the next great world leader many years from now and will establish a world government and bring back the Vedic culture in a new Satya-yuga, a new kingdom of God. However, before this will happen, Dr. Vedavyas says the Bhavishya Purana describes a great tribulation and global disaster. It has been suggested that when this may happen, or when the events that will begin to trigger the event, could be sometime after the year 2000 A.D. Some people also say that there will be a planetary effect of great magnitude striking the earth at that time which may cause widespread earthquakes or tidal waves, or even what may become a shifting of the north and south poles. The fact is, there has been an increase in earthquakes, and on December 26, 2004 the planet felt the impact of a mighty tsunami that greatly affected the people of the region of Indonesia and East India. This could only be a sign of what more may come. Such things have also been described in Nostradamus’s predictions. However, we know these things have happened before many years ago. So what may or may not continue to happen remains to be seen.
The Bhavishya Purana also relates the likelihood of a great war of wars which could change the entire map of the world, at least politically, and possibly even geographically if nuclear weapons are used. This has been further corroborated by other psychics and astrologers.
Aside from all of this, the Bhavishya Purana also contains quotes relating to various personalities, such as Adam, Noah, Allah, Shankaracarya, Jayadev, Kabir, Nanak, Aurangzeb, Shivaji, and on up to the rule of Queen Victavati, meaning Queen Victoria. It even describes how the British will build factories in Calcutta. Most of these quotations are rather short with little elaboration, thus leaving the reader with few details to further the confirmation of what is described. An example of one such quote is that which describes the appearance of Mohammed, which is merely two lines with few details.
SPECIAL NOTE:
One point we must clearly understand, is that if we do accept that Jesus was predicted in the Bhavishya Purana and traveled to India, and if Jesus did study under the Vedic brahmanas and priests before returning to his homeland to preach, which some evidence indicates, then I’m sure it would come as a shock to most Christians that Jesus was an initiate of the Vedic wisdom of India. Thus, he naturally based much of his own teachings on Vedic knowledge, as anyone who is familiar with Eastern philosophy can see. This would also explain why there are so many similarities between early Christianity and the Dharmic wisdom, much of which seems to have been lost from the Christian fold through the ages.
It is obvious that Christianity is but a modified form of Sanatana-dharma. Yet, since Jesus spoke in parables on many occasions, the connection with Vedic knowledge and the deeper meaning of his teachings are not always made clear. In fact, there have been numerous diversions and misunderstandings made because of this, as shown by the hundreds of sects that have developed within the Christian community. So, essentially, this would also mean that you cannot comprehend the deepest aspects of Jesus’ teachings without understanding Vedic scripture or the philosophy of Sanatana-dharma, since those are really the roots of Christianity and the basis of the teachings of Jesus. Therefore, it makes sense that we all look into, study and learn this Vedic knowledge and follow its principles for a higher degree and more complete form of spirituality that we can add to our lives, for this is the foundation of most of the spiritual knowledge that has spread throughout the world into its many forms that we find today.
WAS JESUS REALLY PREDICTED IN THE BHAVISHYA PURANA?
Though some people have become convinced that Jesus went to India, or is predicted in the Vedic literature, there is also another view to this. With the help of the research done by B. V. Giri Swami, based near Mysore, India, he relates that a closer look at the prediction of Jesus found in the Bhavishya Purana strongly suggests foul play or interpolation on the part of Christian missionaries in India during the late 18th century.
The Bhavishya Purana is considered to be one of the major 18 Puranas of the Vedic canon. As the name suggests, it mainly deals with future events (bhaviysati). The Bhavishya Purana is also mentioned in the ancient text of the Apastambha-dharma-sutras, so it is to be taken as an original Puranic literature dating from the time of Srila Vyasadeva, who is said to be its original author.
However, there are presently four known editions of the Bhavishya Purana, each having different predictions from the other, but suspiciously having one consistent prediction - that of Jesus. One edition contains five chapters, one contains four, another contains three and yet another contains only two. Additionally, the contents in all four editions differ in various degrees - some having extra verses and some having less. Due to these circumstances, it is difficult to ascertain which of the four is the original text of the Bhavishya Purana, if indeed an original text still exists, but suspiciously, as mentioned, all four editions do mention Jesus.
The Venkateswar Steam Press edition of the Bhavishya Purana printed in Bombay in 1829 (and reprinted by Nag Publishers in 2003) is probably the most complete version available, containing all the main features of the four manuscripts. Since none of the four editions of the Bhavishya Purana predate British Rule in India, this further suggests a discrepancy. The fact is that the British tried to monopolize the publishing of all Sanskrit literature during the British Raj. They bought or confiscated any Sanskrit literature they could locate. And that is why you practically cannot find any Vedic literature that is published before 200 years ago. It is further known that they liked to publish their own translations, as if India could not produce its own Sanskrit scholars to translate the Sanskrit themselves. Plus, they would also try to interpolate various verses here and there to have the reader draw a different conclusion of the personality or traits of the characters described in the texts. Most were quite noble, but by slipping in verses that said certain persons had less than admirable qualities, or that questionable practices were used, it would change the reader’s disposition and attitude toward the Vedic culture, even if they were Indian born followers of it.
Therefore, the consistent prophecy of Jesus in all four editions of the Bhavishya Purana, in spite of the differences in the editions found, seems to indicate an interpolation regarding the so-called meeting of Maharaja Shalivahana and Jesus. This is found in the 19th chapter of the Pratisarga-parva. However, as B. V. Giri Swami relates, in examining this section, certain flaws can be found which betray its dubious origins.
For example, at the very outset of this description of Jesus meeting Shalivahana, this section is fraught with historical inaccuracies. Shalivahana was the king of Ujjain (in modern day Madhya Pradesh), and while it is not surprising that Shalivahana traveled to the Himalayas, the enemies that he supposedly vanquished in battle before he went should be looked into more thoroughly. Historical research tells us that the only invading force that Shalivahana actually subdued were the Sakas, who entered India from the north-west regions. But as for his defeating the Cinas (Chinese), Bahlikas (Bactrians), Kamarupas (Assamese), Romas (Romans) and the Khurus (Khorasans, or Persians), there is no historical evidence that validates Shalivahana doing this, nor is their any historical proof of the Romans and the Chinese ever invading India at that time. The Bactrians (Greeks) came earlier during the Gupta Period and the Persians (Moguls) came later. The people of Assam were simply a small hill-tribe during this period of Indian history [conquering which would not have warranted a mention in Vedic verse].
Later, the king asks Jesus “Who are you?” and Jesus answers that he was born of a virgin. However, the Christian idea that Jesus was born of a virgin is based on the following verse found in the Christian version of the Old Testament in the Book of Isaiah: “Behold, a virgin has conceived and bears a son and she will call his name Immanuel.” But the original Hebrew text of the Book of Isaiah does not mention anything about a virgin. The original text being: hinneh ha-almah harah ve-yeldeth ben ve-karath shem-o immanuel, “Behold, the young woman has conceived - and bears a son and calls his name Immanuel.” (Isaiah 7.14)
The Hebrew word for virgin is betulah yet it appears nowhere in this verse of Isaiah. The word used is almah which simply means “a young woman”. Isaiah only uses almah once. However, the word betulah is used five times throughout the Book of Isaiah, so Isaiah obviously made a distinction between these two words.
After Jesus has introduced himself to Shalivahana, he explains that he is teaching religion in the distant land of the mlecchas and tells the king what those teachings are, in which he says: “Please hear from me, O King, about the religion that I have established amongst the mlecchas. The mind should be purified by taking recourse of proper conduct, since we are subject to auspicious and inauspicious contaminations - by following the scriptures and concentrating on japa (meditation on the repetition of God’s names) one will attain the highest level of purity; by speaking true words and by mental harmony, and by meditation and worship, O descendant of Manu. Just as the immovable sun attracts from all directions the elements of all living beings, the Lord of the Surya-mandala (sun globe) is fixed and all-attractive, and attracts the hearts of all living creatures.” (19:27-29)
However, nowhere in the Gospels do we find in the ministry of Jesus the above teachings to his followers, unless they had been removed from the Gospels and somehow preserved in the Bhavishya Purana. Furthermore, in this passage, Jesus is advocating the worship of the sun-god (again, something that is absent in his instructions to the apostles). Japa, meditation, the negation of both good and bad karma, are all concepts that are familiar to eastern religions such as Hinduism and Buddhism, but not to the Abrahamic religions of the west, unless Jesus had already been trained by Vedic brahmanas and Buddhist priests at that time. In such a case, the Bhavishya Purana may have preserved some of the concepts of the teachings of Jesus that were never included in the Gospels, or were later deleted from them because of manipulating politics.
Considering the above anomalies and the fact that no edition of the Bhavishya Purana can be found prior to the British period in India, we can deduce that the Bhavishya Purana may have been tampered with by the Christian missionaries who added the chapter on Jesus. Their motive would be obvious -- to make the personality of Jesus acceptable to the Hindus in order to convert them to Christianity.
In 1784, the famous Indologist Sir William Jones wrote the following letter to Sir Warren Hastings, Governor General of India, confirming our suspicions that this was indeed part of their program:
“As to the general extension [spreading] of our pure faith [Christianity] in Hindoostan [India] there are at present many sad obstacles to it... We may assure ourselves, that Hindoos will never be converted by any mission from the church of Rome, or from any other church; and the only human mode, perhaps, of causing so great a revolution, will be to translate into Sanscrit... such chapters of the Prophets, particularly of ISAIAH, as are indisputably evangelical, together with one of the gospels, and a plain prefatory discourse, containing full evidence of the very distant ages, in which the predictions themselves, and the history of the Divine Person (Jesus) is predicted, were severally made public and then quietly to disperse the work among the well-educated natives.” (Asiatic Researches Vol. 1. Published 1979, pages 234-235. First published 1788).
What better way to translate into Sanskrit whatever they could of predictions of the Christian prophets and then disperse them among the well-educated natives than to slip such translations into some of the Vedic texts themselves? Plus, we often see that Christians, especially in India, tell Hindus that since Jesus is supposed to be predicted in the Vedic texts, then they should accept Jesus as their ultimate savior. But the Vedic texts are much more open and inclusive than that and also describe so many more avataras and incarnations of Lord Vishnu. So why shouldn’t the Christians also accept Lord Vishnu or Krishna as the Supreme Person, or at least aspects of the Supreme Being? After all, it was proclaimed that Jesus was the son of God. And who is the Father? So Vishnu or Krishna must have been the Supreme Father as the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic texts clearly state. And if Jesus did go to India, then he was familiar with this concept, which he thus expressed in his own teachings in his homeland. This is not going against the Biblical tenants. After all, the Bible does not exactly describe who is the Supreme Person, but only gives Him a name, such as Yahweh, etc. The Vedic texts, however, give God innumerable names and describes much more about Him, such as His character, personality, pastimes, and so on.
Swami B.V. Giri concludes that it may also be noted that throughout the Pratisarga-parva of the Bhavishya Purana we find the stories of Adam and Eve (Adhama and Havyavati), Noah (Nyuha), Moses (Musa), and other Biblical characters. These he also considers to be likely additions by zealous Christians. The Bhavishya Purana may well be a genuine Vedic scripture prophesying future events, but from the above analysis we may want to reconsider how likely it is that the Jesus episode of the Bhavishya Purana is an authentic Vedic revelation.
[This article available at: www.stephen-knapp.com]
---------------------------------------------
also there are connections between the 10th avatar kalki and the biblical revealtions, eg the rider of the white horse.
i believe buddha, krishna, and jesus were all sent from god/source. i also believe that if there is to be an avatar in this epoch, it will be kalki.
there are too many similarities between the kali texts and revelations.
check this link:
http://ww-iii.tripod.com/hindu.htm
Whenever there is a withering of the law
and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides,
then I manifest Myself.
For the salvation of the righteous
and the destruction of such as do evil,
for the firm establishing of the Law,
I come to birth, age after age.
Kalki's war with Koli (The Antichrist) and Gog & Magog
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/kalki_the_next_avatar_of_God.htm
Kalki: The Next Avatar of God and the End of Kali-yuga
IS LORD KALKI PREDICTED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
Here are some additional interesting points to consider. There are verses from the book of Revelations in the Bible that are very similar to the above descriptions in the Puranas about Lord Kalki. These verses are so similar that they cannot be ignored and may provide additional insight for Christians and similarities they may share with Vedic culture. In Revelations (19.11-16, & 19-21) it states:
"And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, but no man knew but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat on the horse."
This sounds so much like the incarnation of Lord Kalki that it could hardly be anyone else. Surely, by the time Lord Kalki appears, no one will have the slightest expectation of Him or His appearance. No one will know His name. And His army of brahmanas will be as pure as if they had descended from heaven. At the time of Lord Kalki's appearance, He will kill the remaining miscreants and deliver the few saintly people from the present conditions of the earth, changing it back to the Golden Age of Satya-yuga. In this regard, Revelations (14.1-3) also describes:
"And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb [a typical symbol for the Divine or an incarnation of the Divine] stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps; And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth."
One significant description in the above verses is that those who are redeemed from the earth will have God's name written on their foreheads. This is a widespread custom of the brahmanas in India to write the name of God, such as Vishnu or Krishna, on their foreheads. This is tilok, which is usually put on with clay made from the banks of a holy river. We often see this in the middle of the forehead in the shape of a "V" which represents the name of God and that the body is a temple of God, or the three-lined markings of the Shaivites. The Vaishnava mark is made while reciting "Om keshavaya namaha," which means "Salutations to Lord Keshava," another name of Krishna.
So herein could be an indication that when the last of society is delivered from the earth during the end times, they will be those who wear the name of God on their foreheads, at least according to these verses. Also, as in accord with other Vedic prophecies, we can understand that there will be very few people left in the world who will have any piety at all. So it would fit in with the Vedic prophecies that by the time Lord Kalki appears, there may, indeed, be only 144,000 who will be left in the world worthy of being delivered from the godless and chaotic conditions of the earth. Or these may be the seeds of the new civilization that will start the beginning of the next age of Satya-yuga.
synergy777
04-08-2009, 01:57 PM
http://www.stuartwilde.com/articles/...mb_of_god.html
V & The Lamb of God
Stuart Wilde - June 6th, 2009
I saw a vision of Mr. V from the "V for Vendetta" film. He had his hands crossed as pictured here. The hands are a symbol of the Lamb of God.
My Vision of Mr. V
So I watched V for Vendetta again as the story of the Lamb of God and V's story in the film are much the same. He sacrifices himself to bring down a fascist regime and usher in a Brave New World and the Lamb of God has the same sacrificial gift to offer, a world without sin.
The Bible does not explain how the Lamb of God takes away the sins of the world but it does say that Jesus took away the sins of the world so he and the Lamb are the same.
If you turn on CNN News for a few minutes you can soon see that there are many sins Jesus has accidentally missed. Is this a clerical error, sloppy work, or is the claim about removing the sins of the world dubious? Interesting eh?
Or, is the act of taking away the sins of the world in our future? Because you have concede that the Bible does not actually say when the sin clearing takes place, the act could well be in our future, or it could be on-going and not finished as yet.
Ding! Ding! Getting there.
Here is what we know from watching the Aluna:
The L of G is more than one person and it/they take away some of the sins of the world by absorbing people's pain and historical pain left at the site of tragedies and battlefields.
V exists in the Aluna he seems to operate against the British establishment.
There is also a vengeance operating against bullfighters and picadors. Many are seriously injured nowadays. It is causing concern in Spain. Bullfighting will end in a glorious collapse. Gaia will bring the house down, literally.
The Returned Jesus is inside the Solar Logos, which is very warm and it is manifest as the celestial heat, which many people now feel. It offers a miracle healing.
The power of the Christos will wipe away the false prophets, but it will not be manifest in just one person there will be many, young and old, male and female that will exhibit the powers Jesus had.
The removal of the ghouls is part of the sin removing exercise.
Christianity is a subset of Hinduism as Jesus was an incarnation of Krishna.
Buddhism is a subset of Hinduism as Buddha was a Hindu.
I believe the Hindu Gods built the Solar Logos as they seem to be the Supreme Power of the Renewal.
The Hindu Gods are Fighters and Redeemers.
The L of G and the Chicken on a String concept are one and the same as both tickle the dark out of hiding.
Shiva, Kalki and Kali are in human bodies right now.
The Rod of Iron is real it's a fractal code like an antenna similar to Sierpinski's Gasket pictured here.
Sierpinski's Gasket
It goes forward and destroys the ghouls and evil humans by breaking down the fractal codes that give evil its stability.
Gaia is the spirit of the Renewal. It is for her and her children that all the effort takes places. But there is a spiritual metaphysical reason for it as well for if all the humans died today there would be massive new power in the hell worlds made up of the raw sewage of people's unprocessed shadows.
So if the process of humbling humanity and its global-ego and reintroducing God and benevolence is allowed to take place then vast chunks of the human shadow can be processed. Humans will have that process forced upon them in the months and years to come, while you can go into the process via these free teachings or via the RC lessons package and do it at your own pace.
We use Ayahuasca to process our karma quickly. It is not for everybody but if your ignorance gets on your nerves as it did me some years ago then please come to Ecuador. Consider it urgent!!
The next gigs are between August 15th-26th (two groups)
Click here to: Attend Ayahuasca in Ecuador >
If you can get there somehow, it will help you more than anything else on earth. It is a great blessing. (sw)
© 2009 - Stuart Wilde
hierophant
04-08-2009, 03:04 PM
Christianity is a subset of Hinduism as Jesus was an incarnation of Krishna.
Buddhism is a subset of Hinduism as Buddha was a Hindu.
I believe the Hindu Gods built the Solar Logos as they seem to be the Supreme Power of the Renewal.
a short note on the hierarchy of entities in the veda, upanishads, puranas etc:
"krishna" (narayana, bhagavan...): the supreme lord in person, living in an eternal spiritual world outside his material creation (inhaling and exhaling endlessly many universes)
brahma (the creator) / vishnu (the sustainer) / shiva (the destroyer) - the holy trinity, rulers of the material universe (incl. all etheric areas), these are all direct emanations of the supreme lord
the seven devarishis: the great sages of the universe, e.g. narada
the devas: indra (the god king), surya (sun god), rudra (god of the wind) and a lot more
ghandarvas/apsaras/yakshas/nagas...: nature spirits, good reptilians
rakshasas/nagas/daityas/asuras: energysucking vampires, evil reptilians, demons etc.
this is only a tiny overview. the subject is unimaginably huuuge! the best read would be the srimad bhagavatam, i guess synergy777 already knows it very well ;)
what i wanted to say is that every avatara, prophet or big leader in world history can be identified with one of these deities, for example jesus with brahma, or buddha as an incarnation of vishnu, and someone else of the first three levels with the kalki avatara if you want... many hindus do so, as well as many famous gurus and brahmans constantly dispute for instance whether krishna already had his incarnation for the kali-yuga or not. but honestly, what difference does it make?
synergy777
04-08-2009, 06:25 PM
a short note on the hierarchy of entities in the veda, upanishads, puranas etc:
"krishna" (narayana, bhagavan...): the supreme lord in person, living in an eternal spiritual world outside his material creation (inhaling and exhaling endlessly many universes)
brahma (the creator) / vishnu (the sustainer) / shiva (the destroyer) - the holy trinity, rulers of the material universe (incl. all etheric areas), these are all direct emanations of the supreme lord
the seven devarishis: the great sages of the universe, e.g. narada
the devas: indra (the god king), surya (sun god), rudra (god of the wind) and a lot more
ghandarvas/apsaras/yakshas/nagas...: nature spirits, good reptilians
rakshasas/nagas/daityas/asuras: energysucking vampires, evil reptilians, demons etc.
this is only a tiny overview. the subject is unimaginably huuuge! the best read would be the srimad bhagavatam, i guess synergy777 already knows it very well ;)
what i wanted to say is that every avatara, prophet or big leader in world history can be identified with one of these deities, for example jesus with brahma, or buddha as an incarnation of vishnu, and someone else of the first three levels with the kalki avatara if you want... many hindus do so, as well as many famous gurus and brahmans constantly dispute for instance whether krishna already had his incarnation for the kali-yuga or not. but honestly, what difference does it make?
i 'm indian, so i have grew up with this stuff. its only now in adult life, after i actually took time to read texts such as the bible, koran, buddhist teachings, jewish/torah, etc i found a common thread of knowledge that runs through all of them.
if you put all the religions side by side, you can see how they fit together like a jigsaw, a timeline of spiritual knowledge.
eg hinduism - buddhism - judaism - christianity - islam - sikhism.
if you add egyptain, sumerian, persian, druidic and esoteric knowledge, it all fit/overlaps into eachother.
however you only know this if you actually take time to learn about all religions/knowledge, thus thats why people can't see the connections, because they just stick to one, and close their minds to all of the knowledge.
after all if you knew a book had ten chapters, but only chose to read one chapter, how on earth could you accurately say that the only one chapter(religion) you read, was the whole truth.
i think that the hindu kalki is first mention of the endtime figure, which later was wrote about in the following religions eg revelations/bible, etc.
charles d ward
04-08-2009, 07:11 PM
synergy777 and others: Great thread this. I´ll have to bookmark this one for later reading. Thank you!
shaivite
04-08-2009, 11:18 PM
a short note on the hierarchy of entities in the veda, upanishads, puranas etc:
"krishna" (narayana, bhagavan...): the supreme lord in person, living in an eternal spiritual world outside his material creation (inhaling and exhaling endlessly many universes)
brahma (the creator) / vishnu (the sustainer) / shiva (the destroyer) - the holy trinity, rulers of the material universe (incl. all etheric areas), these are all direct emanations of the supreme lord
the seven devarishis: the great sages of the universe, e.g. narada
the devas: indra (the god king), surya (sun god), rudra (god of the wind) and a lot more
ghandarvas/apsaras/yakshas/nagas...: nature spirits, good reptilians
rakshasas/nagas/daityas/asuras: energysucking vampires, evil reptilians, demons etc.
this is only a tiny overview. the subject is unimaginably huuuge! the best read would be the srimad bhagavatam, i guess synergy777 already knows it very well ;)
It seems worth pointing out that this perspective is based upon the Gaudi Vaishnava/Hare Krishna/ISKCON perspective. This is a specific interpretation of Sanatana Dharma and not a generalised one. The Gaudi Vishnava interpretation of texts such as the Bhagavad Gita, the Puranas, the Upanishads, the Samhitas, etc. interprets all texts through the light of its own specific philosophy. There are many others, and in my opinion far less dogmatic, perspectives within Hinduism of Hinduism.
hierophant
05-08-2009, 11:22 AM
It seems worth pointing out that this perspective is based upon the Gaudi Vaishnava/Hare Krishna/ISKCON perspective. This is a specific interpretation of Sanatana Dharma and not a generalised one. The Gaudi Vishnava interpretation of texts such as the Bhagavad Gita, the Puranas, the Upanishads, the Samhitas, etc. interprets all texts through the light of its own specific philosophy. There are many others, and in my opinion far less dogmatic, perspectives within Hinduism of Hinduism.
yes, you're totally right. at least the highest level is pure vaishnava theory. most other hindu systems would also agree on the ranks of the other deities though. the knowledge i have about hinduism is taken from prabhupada's translations of the texts :rolleyes: his books offer the perfect philosophy if you're in search of a personal god, or already have a strong feeling that there is a personal side to the creator. its pretty similar to sufism imo...
the hare krishna movement believes krishna already had his kaliyuga-avatara with caitanya btw. do you know what they say about the kalki avatara?
and please tell me which "far less dogmatic perspectives" you mean? i'm very interested in this because i also think the gaudiya vaishnavas are a bit dogmatic and ideologically impregnated ;)
shaivite
05-08-2009, 01:48 PM
yes, you're totally right. at least the highest level is pure vaishnava theory. most other hindu systems would also agree on the ranks of the other deities though.
Actually, they probably wouldn't. The Vaishnavas would have Vishnu at the top, some Shaivas would have Shiva at the top with Rudra in the trimurti, while the Shaktas might use forms of Devi and the Advaita folk might get rid of the trinity altogether! LOL This kind of hierarchy of beings is quite a Vedantic-Puranic feature. In systems which don't use this foundation they tend to stray away from such a broad hierarchy (sometimes any hierarchy) and use one more specific to their own system e.g. some Shakta's working with the Mahavidyas. While most might view the lower ranks similarly, the mid to up ranks tend to be much more specific to the theology of the specifc system being practiced.
please tell me which "far less dogmatic perspectives" you mean? i'm very interested in this because i also think the gaudiya vaishnavas are a bit dogmatic and ideologically impregnated ;)
Where do I begin? There are hundreds, if not thousands, of different schools/paramparas of thought. Though the tend to be able to placed under the major categories Vaishnava, Shaiva, Shakta, Smarta, etc. Within these some systems are dogmatic and heavily orthodox while some are much more relaxed. As a generalisation I would look more into the Tantric side of things, as these systems, in my opinion, ae much broader in their perspective, yet with enormous depth of philosophy. I personally practice Tantric Kashmir Shaivism/Trika, but this is not a path for everyone. Though I'm sure if you ahve an interest in such things that this would be worth at least a brief look. There are several other kinds of Shaivism besides this too. Shakta systems also tend to be more Tantric in nature and these might be of interest to you too. You might also find some of the Advaita Vedanta to your liking. Within a traditional context this (sometimes in a contradictory fashion) is often found within Smartism which can be quite orthodox at times. However Advaita is so far reaching and easily available these days that it is easy to avoid the Brahministic element.
On the topic of Kalki if knew what the Hare Krishna's said about him I certainly don't recall it. I do think I did find somethign in one of their books, as I have a very faint bell ringing and a hazy memory. But I'm guessing this was probably about 15 years ago, if not longer. I'm also not sure if Kalki is mentioned in any of the other systems.
brio313
05-08-2009, 05:27 PM
http://www.tombofjesus.com/2007/home.html
http://www.jesuschristindia.com/
----------------------------------------------
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/jesus_predicted_in_the_vedic_literature.htm
Jesus Predicted in the Vedic Literature?
By Stephen Knapp
Every once in a while someone writes in to ask me what I know about Jesus being mentioned in the Vedic literature, specifically the Bhavishya Purana. So I've decided to make the information that I know available to everyone.
Dr. Vedavyas, a research scholar with a doctorate in Sanskrit, discusses some important prophecies from the Bhavishya Purana, which he says dates back to 3000 B.C. He states that one prophecy describes the future appearance of Isha putra, the son (putra) of God (Isha)(Jesus Christ), born of an unmarried woman named Kumari (Mary) Garbha Sambhava. He would visit India at the age of thirteen and go to the Himalayan Mountains and do tapas or penance to acquire spiritual maturity under the guidance of rishis and siddha-yogis before going back to Palestine to preach to his people. So, if Jesus was trained by the sages of India, this would explain why he was able to perform various miracles (siddhas). It also explains why there are so many philosophical similarities between early Christianity and Hinduism.
Dr. Vedavyas goes on to say that the Bhavishya Purana describes how Jesus would visit Varanasi and other Hindu and Buddhist holy places. This is also corroborated by the manuscript on the life of Isha (or Issa), discovered by Mr. Notovich in 1886 at the Hemis monastery in Ladakh, India as well as by the Hebrew inscriptions found in Srinagar, Kashmir at the Roza bal, the tomb of Yuz Asaf [Isha or Issa]. The Bhavishya Purana also predicted how Jesus would meet Emperor Shalivahana who established the Shalivahana or “Saka” era. Dr. Vedavyas describes this in his Telegu book, Veerabrahmendra Yogipai Parishodhana.
However, I should also point out that this prophecy of Jesus in the Bhavishya Purana is found in no other Puranas. Furthermore, not everyone gives the Bhavishya Purana pure confidence. It is known that as many as 200 pages from this text had become lost or misplaced, and various interpolations are likely to have occurred in this text while India was under the British administration. So, we should be somewhat cautious about accepting this on face value.
The description that is taken to be of Jesus is found in verses 17-32 in the 19th chapter of the Chaturyuga Khanda Dvitiyadhyayah of the Bhavishya Purana. Nonetheless, to get a clearer understanding, here is what the verses say:
Texts 17 - 21
vikramaditya-pautrasca
pitr-rajyam grhitavan
jitva sakanduradharsams
cina-taittiridesajan
bahlikankamarupasca
romajankhurajanchhatan
tesam kosan-grhitva ca
danda-yogyanakarayat
sthapita tena maryada
mleccharyanam prthak-prthak
sindhusthanam iti jneyam
rastramaryasya cottamam
mlecchasthanam param sindhoh
krtam tena mahatmana
ekada tu sakadiso
himatungam samayayau
“Ruling over the Aryans was a king called Shalivahana, the grandson of Vikramaditya, who occupied the throne of his father. He defeated the Shakas who were very difficult to subdue, the Cinas [Chinese], and the people from Tittiri and Bahikaus who could assume any form at will. He also defeated the people from Rome and the descendants of Khuru, who were deceitful and wicked. He punished them severely and took their wealth. Shalivahana thus established the boundaries dividing the separate countries of the mlecchas [low classes] and the Aryans. In this way Sindusthan came to be known as the greatest country. That personality appointed the abode of the mlecchas beyond the Sindhu River and to the west.”
Text 22
ekadaa tu shakadhisho
himatungari samaayayau
hunadeshasya madhye vai
giristhan purusam shubhano
dadarsha balaram raajaa
Once upon a time the subduer of the Sakas went towards Himatunga and in the middle of the Huna country (Hunadesh - the area near Manasa Sarovara or Kailash mountain in Western Tibet), the powerful king saw an auspicious man who was living on a mountain. The man’s complexion was golden and his clothes were white.
Text 23
ko bharam iti tam praaha
su hovacha mudanvitah
iishaa purtagm maam viddhi
kumaarigarbha sambhavam
“The king asked, ‘Who are you sir?’ ‘You should know that I am Isha Putra, the Son of God’, he replied blissfully, and ‘am born of a virgin.’”
Text 24
mleccha dharmasya vaktaram
satyavata paraayanam
iti srutva nrpa praaha
dharmah ko bhavato matah
“‘I am the expounder of the religion of the mlecchas and I strictly adhere to the Absolute Truth.’ Hearing this the king enquired, ‘What are the religious principles according to your opinion?’
Texts 25 - 26
shruto vaaca mahaaraaja
praapte satyasya samkshaye
nirmaaryaade mlechadeshe
masiiho 'ham samagatah
iishaamasii ca dasyuunaa
praadurbhuutaa bhayankarii
taamaham mlecchataah praapya
masiihatva mupaagatah
“Hearing this questions of Shalivahana, Isha putra said, ‘O king, when the destruction of the truth occurred, I, Masiha the prophet, came to this country of degraded people where there are no rules and regulations. Finding that fearful irreligious condition of the barbarians spreading from Mleccha-Desha, I have taken to prophethood’.”
Texts 27 - 29
mlecchasa sthaapito dharmo
mayaa tacchrnu bhuupate
maanasam nirmalam krtva
malam dehe subhaasbham
naiganam apamasthaya
japeta nirmalam param
nyayena satyavacasaa
manasyai kena manavah
dhyayena pujayedisham
suurya-mandala-samsthitam
acaloyam prabhuh sakshat-
athaa suuryacalah sada
“Please hear, Oh king, which religious principles I have established among the mlecchas. The living entity is subject to good and bad contaminations. The mind should be purified by taking recourse of proper conduct and performance of japa [meditation on the chanting of the holy names of God]. By chanting the holy names one attains the highest purity. Just as the immovable sun attracts, from all directions, the elements of all living beings, the Lord of the Surya Mandala [solar planet], who is fixed and all-attractive, and attracts the hearts of all living creatures. Thus by following rules, speaking truthful words, by mental harmony and by meditation, Oh descendant of Manu, one should worship that immovable Lord’.”
Text 30
isha muurtirt-dradi praptaa
nityashuddha sivamkari
ishamasihah iti ca
mama nama pratishthitam
“Having placed the eternally pure and auspicious form of the Supreme Lord in my heart, O protector of the earth planet, I preached these principles through the mlecchas’ own faith and thus my name became ‘isha-masiha’ (Jesus the Messiah).”
Text 31
iti shrutra sa bhuupale
natraa tam mlecchapujaam
sthaapayaamaasa tam tutra
mlecchasthaane hi daarune
“After hearing these words and paying obeisances to that person who is worshiped by the wicked, the king humbly requested him to stay there in the dreadful land of mlecchas.”
Text 32
svaraajyam praaptavaan raajaa
hayamedhan ciikirat
raajyam kriitvaa sa shashthyabdam
svarga lokamu paayayau
“King Shalivahana, after leaving his kingdom performed an asvamedha yajna and after ruling for sixty years, went to heaven. Now please hear what happened when the king went to (the heavenly region of) svargaloka.”
Thus ends the second chapter entitled, “The Age of Shalivahana” of the story of Kali Yuga of the Chaturyuga Khanda also called Pratisarga-parva of the wonderful Bhavishya Maha Purana.
As we can read here, this relates that the grandson of Bikrama Jit, Shalivahana, was the ruler of the Kushans. Some estimate that he ruled from 39 to 50 A.D. It is also said that he vanquished the attackers from China, Parthia, Scythia, and the Bactrians. After establishing a border between the Aryans and the mlecchas, he ordered all the mlecchas to leave India. Once when Shalivahana went to the Himalayas he reached the land of the Hun, or Ladakh, and saw a man who was fair and dressed in white, looking very saintly. The powerful king asked who he was. The man replied that he was called a son of God, born of a virgin, a teacher of the nonbelievers, and was earnestly searching for the truth.
The king asked his religion. The man replied that he came from a foreign country where there was no truth, only unlimited evil. He had appeared as the Messiah but the terrible demon Ihamasi [illusion] of the barbarians appeared and he had ended up in her realm.
The man explained to the king that his religion was to purify the consciousness and impure body, after which, seeking guidance in the Naigama [a scripture], man could pray to the Supreme. By acting in truth and justice and engaging in meditation and spiritual unity, man will return to Isa, the Supreme Being. God will one day unite with all wandering spiritual beings, and Ihamasi [the evil of illusion] will be destroyed. Then man will be absorbed in the ecstatic image of Isa who exists in the heart and is the source of happiness. The man then told the king, “I am called Isa-Masih [Jesus the Messiah].” After the king heard the man speak, the king sent the teacher of the faithless back to his land of nonbelievers.
Another thing Dr. Vedavyas says is that there is evidence that it was not Jesus Christ whom they crucified on the cross but his double. The last words, “Oh Lord, why have you forsaken me?” refers to Jesus having left him on the cross after Jesus went to the “promised land” of Kashmir. Of course, there are other theories on this. Among other scholars, some say Jesus did not die on the cross but was crucified, suffered and was later revived. Others also say his ascent into heaven was actually his journey up to the heavenly land of Kashmir, where he eventually died and was buried in Srinagar at the Roza bal, the presently known grave of Yuz Asaf, a name known to be that of Jesus.
Dr. Vedavyas goes on to say that the coming of Lord Kalki, as described in the Bhavishya as well as many other Puranas, is the avatara equivalent to the second coming of Christ as described in the Bible. Lord Kalki will be the next great world leader many years from now and will establish a world government and bring back the Vedic culture in a new Satya-yuga, a new kingdom of God. However, before this will happen, Dr. Vedavyas says the Bhavishya Purana describes a great tribulation and global disaster. It has been suggested that when this may happen, or when the events that will begin to trigger the event, could be sometime after the year 2000 A.D. Some people also say that there will be a planetary effect of great magnitude striking the earth at that time which may cause widespread earthquakes or tidal waves, or even what may become a shifting of the north and south poles. The fact is, there has been an increase in earthquakes, and on December 26, 2004 the planet felt the impact of a mighty tsunami that greatly affected the people of the region of Indonesia and East India. This could only be a sign of what more may come. Such things have also been described in Nostradamus’s predictions. However, we know these things have happened before many years ago. So what may or may not continue to happen remains to be seen.
The Bhavishya Purana also relates the likelihood of a great war of wars which could change the entire map of the world, at least politically, and possibly even geographically if nuclear weapons are used. This has been further corroborated by other psychics and astrologers.
Aside from all of this, the Bhavishya Purana also contains quotes relating to various personalities, such as Adam, Noah, Allah, Shankaracarya, Jayadev, Kabir, Nanak, Aurangzeb, Shivaji, and on up to the rule of Queen Victavati, meaning Queen Victoria. It even describes how the British will build factories in Calcutta. Most of these quotations are rather short with little elaboration, thus leaving the reader with few details to further the confirmation of what is described. An example of one such quote is that which describes the appearance of Mohammed, which is merely two lines with few details.
SPECIAL NOTE:
One point we must clearly understand, is that if we do accept that Jesus was predicted in the Bhavishya Purana and traveled to India, and if Jesus did study under the Vedic brahmanas and priests before returning to his homeland to preach, which some evidence indicates, then I’m sure it would come as a shock to most Christians that Jesus was an initiate of the Vedic wisdom of India. Thus, he naturally based much of his own teachings on Vedic knowledge, as anyone who is familiar with Eastern philosophy can see. This would also explain why there are so many similarities between early Christianity and the Dharmic wisdom, much of which seems to have been lost from the Christian fold through the ages.
It is obvious that Christianity is but a modified form of Sanatana-dharma. Yet, since Jesus spoke in parables on many occasions, the connection with Vedic knowledge and the deeper meaning of his teachings are not always made clear. In fact, there have been numerous diversions and misunderstandings made because of this, as shown by the hundreds of sects that have developed within the Christian community. So, essentially, this would also mean that you cannot comprehend the deepest aspects of Jesus’ teachings without understanding Vedic scripture or the philosophy of Sanatana-dharma, since those are really the roots of Christianity and the basis of the teachings of Jesus. Therefore, it makes sense that we all look into, study and learn this Vedic knowledge and follow its principles for a higher degree and more complete form of spirituality that we can add to our lives, for this is the foundation of most of the spiritual knowledge that has spread throughout the world into its many forms that we find today.
WAS JESUS REALLY PREDICTED IN THE BHAVISHYA PURANA?
Though some people have become convinced that Jesus went to India, or is predicted in the Vedic literature, there is also another view to this. With the help of the research done by B. V. Giri Swami, based near Mysore, India, he relates that a closer look at the prediction of Jesus found in the Bhavishya Purana strongly suggests foul play or interpolation on the part of Christian missionaries in India during the late 18th century.
The Bhavishya Purana is considered to be one of the major 18 Puranas of the Vedic canon. As the name suggests, it mainly deals with future events (bhaviysati). The Bhavishya Purana is also mentioned in the ancient text of the Apastambha-dharma-sutras, so it is to be taken as an original Puranic literature dating from the time of Srila Vyasadeva, who is said to be its original author.
However, there are presently four known editions of the Bhavishya Purana, each having different predictions from the other, but suspiciously having one consistent prediction - that of Jesus. One edition contains five chapters, one contains four, another contains three and yet another contains only two. Additionally, the contents in all four editions differ in various degrees - some having extra verses and some having less. Due to these circumstances, it is difficult to ascertain which of the four is the original text of the Bhavishya Purana, if indeed an original text still exists, but suspiciously, as mentioned, all four editions do mention Jesus.
The Venkateswar Steam Press edition of the Bhavishya Purana printed in Bombay in 1829 (and reprinted by Nag Publishers in 2003) is probably the most complete version available, containing all the main features of the four manuscripts. Since none of the four editions of the Bhavishya Purana predate British Rule in India, this further suggests a discrepancy. The fact is that the British tried to monopolize the publishing of all Sanskrit literature during the British Raj. They bought or confiscated any Sanskrit literature they could locate. And that is why you practically cannot find any Vedic literature that is published before 200 years ago. It is further known that they liked to publish their own translations, as if India could not produce its own Sanskrit scholars to translate the Sanskrit themselves. Plus, they would also try to interpolate various verses here and there to have the reader draw a different conclusion of the personality or traits of the characters described in the texts. Most were quite noble, but by slipping in verses that said certain persons had less than admirable qualities, or that questionable practices were used, it would change the reader’s disposition and attitude toward the Vedic culture, even if they were Indian born followers of it.
Therefore, the consistent prophecy of Jesus in all four editions of the Bhavishya Purana, in spite of the differences in the editions found, seems to indicate an interpolation regarding the so-called meeting of Maharaja Shalivahana and Jesus. This is found in the 19th chapter of the Pratisarga-parva. However, as B. V. Giri Swami relates, in examining this section, certain flaws can be found which betray its dubious origins.
For example, at the very outset of this description of Jesus meeting Shalivahana, this section is fraught with historical inaccuracies. Shalivahana was the king of Ujjain (in modern day Madhya Pradesh), and while it is not surprising that Shalivahana traveled to the Himalayas, the enemies that he supposedly vanquished in battle before he went should be looked into more thoroughly. Historical research tells us that the only invading force that Shalivahana actually subdued were the Sakas, who entered India from the north-west regions. But as for his defeating the Cinas (Chinese), Bahlikas (Bactrians), Kamarupas (Assamese), Romas (Romans) and the Khurus (Khorasans, or Persians), there is no historical evidence that validates Shalivahana doing this, nor is their any historical proof of the Romans and the Chinese ever invading India at that time. The Bactrians (Greeks) came earlier during the Gupta Period and the Persians (Moguls) came later. The people of Assam were simply a small hill-tribe during this period of Indian history [conquering which would not have warranted a mention in Vedic verse].
Later, the king asks Jesus “Who are you?” and Jesus answers that he was born of a virgin. However, the Christian idea that Jesus was born of a virgin is based on the following verse found in the Christian version of the Old Testament in the Book of Isaiah: “Behold, a virgin has conceived and bears a son and she will call his name Immanuel.” But the original Hebrew text of the Book of Isaiah does not mention anything about a virgin. The original text being: hinneh ha-almah harah ve-yeldeth ben ve-karath shem-o immanuel, “Behold, the young woman has conceived - and bears a son and calls his name Immanuel.” (Isaiah 7.14)
The Hebrew word for virgin is betulah yet it appears nowhere in this verse of Isaiah. The word used is almah which simply means “a young woman”. Isaiah only uses almah once. However, the word betulah is used five times throughout the Book of Isaiah, so Isaiah obviously made a distinction between these two words.
After Jesus has introduced himself to Shalivahana, he explains that he is teaching religion in the distant land of the mlecchas and tells the king what those teachings are, in which he says: “Please hear from me, O King, about the religion that I have established amongst the mlecchas. The mind should be purified by taking recourse of proper conduct, since we are subject to auspicious and inauspicious contaminations - by following the scriptures and concentrating on japa (meditation on the repetition of God’s names) one will attain the highest level of purity; by speaking true words and by mental harmony, and by meditation and worship, O descendant of Manu. Just as the immovable sun attracts from all directions the elements of all living beings, the Lord of the Surya-mandala (sun globe) is fixed and all-attractive, and attracts the hearts of all living creatures.” (19:27-29)
However, nowhere in the Gospels do we find in the ministry of Jesus the above teachings to his followers, unless they had been removed from the Gospels and somehow preserved in the Bhavishya Purana. Furthermore, in this passage, Jesus is advocating the worship of the sun-god (again, something that is absent in his instructions to the apostles). Japa, meditation, the negation of both good and bad karma, are all concepts that are familiar to eastern religions such as Hinduism and Buddhism, but not to the Abrahamic religions of the west, unless Jesus had already been trained by Vedic brahmanas and Buddhist priests at that time. In such a case, the Bhavishya Purana may have preserved some of the concepts of the teachings of Jesus that were never included in the Gospels, or were later deleted from them because of manipulating politics.
Considering the above anomalies and the fact that no edition of the Bhavishya Purana can be found prior to the British period in India, we can deduce that the Bhavishya Purana may have been tampered with by the Christian missionaries who added the chapter on Jesus. Their motive would be obvious -- to make the personality of Jesus acceptable to the Hindus in order to convert them to Christianity.
In 1784, the famous Indologist Sir William Jones wrote the following letter to Sir Warren Hastings, Governor General of India, confirming our suspicions that this was indeed part of their program:
“As to the general extension [spreading] of our pure faith [Christianity] in Hindoostan [India] there are at present many sad obstacles to it... We may assure ourselves, that Hindoos will never be converted by any mission from the church of Rome, or from any other church; and the only human mode, perhaps, of causing so great a revolution, will be to translate into Sanscrit... such chapters of the Prophets, particularly of ISAIAH, as are indisputably evangelical, together with one of the gospels, and a plain prefatory discourse, containing full evidence of the very distant ages, in which the predictions themselves, and the history of the Divine Person (Jesus) is predicted, were severally made public and then quietly to disperse the work among the well-educated natives.” (Asiatic Researches Vol. 1. Published 1979, pages 234-235. First published 1788).
What better way to translate into Sanskrit whatever they could of predictions of the Christian prophets and then disperse them among the well-educated natives than to slip such translations into some of the Vedic texts themselves? Plus, we often see that Christians, especially in India, tell Hindus that since Jesus is supposed to be predicted in the Vedic texts, then they should accept Jesus as their ultimate savior. But the Vedic texts are much more open and inclusive than that and also describe so many more avataras and incarnations of Lord Vishnu. So why shouldn’t the Christians also accept Lord Vishnu or Krishna as the Supreme Person, or at least aspects of the Supreme Being? After all, it was proclaimed that Jesus was the son of God. And who is the Father? So Vishnu or Krishna must have been the Supreme Father as the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic texts clearly state. And if Jesus did go to India, then he was familiar with this concept, which he thus expressed in his own teachings in his homeland. This is not going against the Biblical tenants. After all, the Bible does not exactly describe who is the Supreme Person, but only gives Him a name, such as Yahweh, etc. The Vedic texts, however, give God innumerable names and describes much more about Him, such as His character, personality, pastimes, and so on.
Swami B.V. Giri concludes that it may also be noted that throughout the Pratisarga-parva of the Bhavishya Purana we find the stories of Adam and Eve (Adhama and Havyavati), Noah (Nyuha), Moses (Musa), and other Biblical characters. These he also considers to be likely additions by zealous Christians. The Bhavishya Purana may well be a genuine Vedic scripture prophesying future events, but from the above analysis we may want to reconsider how likely it is that the Jesus episode of the Bhavishya Purana is an authentic Vedic revelation.
[This article available at: www.stephen-knapp.com]
---------------------------------------------
also there are connections between the 10th avatar kalki and the biblical revealtions, eg the rider of the white horse.
i believe buddha, krishna, and jesus were all sent from god/source. i also believe that if there is to be an avatar in this epoch, it will be kalki.
there are too many similarities between the kali texts and revelations.
check this link:
http://ww-iii.tripod.com/hindu.htm
Whenever there is a withering of the law
and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides,
then I manifest Myself.
For the salvation of the righteous
and the destruction of such as do evil,
for the firm establishing of the Law,
I come to birth, age after age.
Kalki's war with Koli (The Antichrist) and Gog & Magog
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/kalki_the_next_avatar_of_God.htm
Kalki: The Next Avatar of God and the End of Kali-yuga
IS LORD KALKI PREDICTED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS?
Here are some additional interesting points to consider. There are verses from the book of Revelations in the Bible that are very similar to the above descriptions in the Puranas about Lord Kalki. These verses are so similar that they cannot be ignored and may provide additional insight for Christians and similarities they may share with Vedic culture. In Revelations (19.11-16, & 19-21) it states:
"And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, but no man knew but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat on the horse."
This sounds so much like the incarnation of Lord Kalki that it could hardly be anyone else. Surely, by the time Lord Kalki appears, no one will have the slightest expectation of Him or His appearance. No one will know His name. And His army of brahmanas will be as pure as if they had descended from heaven. At the time of Lord Kalki's appearance, He will kill the remaining miscreants and deliver the few saintly people from the present conditions of the earth, changing it back to the Golden Age of Satya-yuga. In this regard, Revelations (14.1-3) also describes:
"And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb [a typical symbol for the Divine or an incarnation of the Divine] stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps; And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth."
One significant description in the above verses is that those who are redeemed from the earth will have God's name written on their foreheads. This is a widespread custom of the brahmanas in India to write the name of God, such as Vishnu or Krishna, on their foreheads. This is tilok, which is usually put on with clay made from the banks of a holy river. We often see this in the middle of the forehead in the shape of a "V" which represents the name of God and that the body is a temple of God, or the three-lined markings of the Shaivites. The Vaishnava mark is made while reciting "Om keshavaya namaha," which means "Salutations to Lord Keshava," another name of Krishna.
So herein could be an indication that when the last of society is delivered from the earth during the end times, they will be those who wear the name of God on their foreheads, at least according to these verses. Also, as in accord with other Vedic prophecies, we can understand that there will be very few people left in the world who will have any piety at all. So it would fit in with the Vedic prophecies that by the time Lord Kalki appears, there may, indeed, be only 144,000 who will be left in the world worthy of being delivered from the godless and chaotic conditions of the earth. Or these may be the seeds of the new civilization that will start the beginning of the next age of Satya-yuga.
I believe krishna and buddha are incarnations of the Absolute Supreme Godhead (Para Brahma avatar like Krishna, Vishnu, Narayana, Bhagavan, Vasudeva, Gopala etc, or generally just chose your pick among Gods 108 holy names), just like Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was an avatar of God in the 16 century Bengal and India. As it is proclaimed by the 5000+ years old scriptures like Srimad Bhagavatam.
There is no indication of the revealed vedic scriptures which describes Lord Jesus Christ as an avatar. But on the other hand i think Lord Jesus Christ went to India as his mission in life, learned the art of bhakti yoga by the authentic scriptures and realized sages, to resurrect light in the dark ages of Palestine by spreading God consciousness as one realized spokesman for The Absolute Godhead. There is no doubt in my mind vedic knowledge (mainly bhakti yoga/God consciousness) is the inherited father of true christendom which Lord Jesus Christ practiced. Hence the obvious similarities from Kalki Purana and the revelations for example.
Check out http://oldsite.esotericteaching.org/media/SToV_BioCyber_0702.html if you want to learn why the ancient vedas is uncorruptable and as authentic as the highest truth itself. God knows, God flows in mysterious ways.....
Synergy777: Props for your work and the great contribution you give to this and other threads you are a component of! You are truly on your right way bro, may you continually be blissed by true dharma!
Namaste
Haribol!
brio313
05-08-2009, 06:44 PM
yes, you're totally right. at least the highest level is pure vaishnava theory. most other hindu systems would also agree on the ranks of the other deities though. the knowledge i have about hinduism is taken from prabhupada's translations of the texts :rolleyes: his books offer the perfect philosophy if you're in search of a personal god, or already have a strong feeling that there is a personal side to the creator. its pretty similar to sufism imo...
the hare krishna movement believes krishna already had his kaliyuga-avatara with caitanya btw. do you know what they say about the kalki avatara?
and please tell me which "far less dogmatic perspectives" you mean? i'm very interested in this because i also think the gaudiya vaishnavas are a bit dogmatic and ideologically impregnated ;)
KALKI AVATAR
Killer of Kali Yuga Demons
"The next avatar incarnation is Kalki. That is yet to take place. Kalki avatara will appear at the end of this age, Kali- yuga. The age of Kali-yuga, duration of this age is still to be, I mean to say, fulfilled in 400,000's of years. So at the end of Kali, that means at the last stage, after about 400,000's of years, the incarnation of Kali will appear. That is predicted in the Vedic literatures, as Lord Buddha's appearance was also predicted in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. And Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled five thousand years ago, and Lord Buddha appeared about 2,500 years ago. Therefore about Lord Buddha's appearance it is predicted that at the beginning of Kali-yuga Lord Buddha will appear. There was prediction, and that has actually come to be true. Similarly, there is prediction about Kalki avatara, and that will also come to be true. So at that time Lord Kalki's business will be simply to kill. No instruction. Just like... In Bhagavad- gita Lord Krsna gave instruction in the shape of Bhagavad-gita. But at the end of Kali-yuga, people will be so much degraded that there is no more possibility to give any instruction. They will not be able to understand even. At that time the only weapon will be to kill them. And one who is killed by the Lord, he also gets salvation. That is God's all-merciful quality. Either He protects or He kills, the result is the same. So that will be the last stage of this Kali-yuga, and after that, again Satya-yuga, the age of religiosity, will begin. These are the statements of Vedic literature."
Srila Prabhupada Lecture, 02-18-70, Los Angeles
Thereafter, at the conjunction of two yugas, the Lord of the creation will take His birth as the Kalki incarnation and become the son of Visnu Yasa. At this time the rulers of the earth will have degenerated into plunderers.
Purport by His Divine Grace A.C Bhaktivedanta Swami Srila Prabhupada: Here is another foretelling of the advent of Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Godhead. He is to appear at the conjunction of the two yugas, namely at the end of Kali-yuga and the beginning of Satya-yuga. The cycle of the four yugas, namely Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali, rotates like the calendar months. The present Kali-yuga lasts 432,000 years, out of which we have passed only 5,000 years after the Battle of Kuruksetra and the end of the regime of King Pariksit. So there are 427,000 years balance yet to be finished. Therefore at the end of this period, the incarnation of Kalki will take place, as foretold in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. The name of His father, Visnu Yasa, a learned brahmana, and the village Sambhala are also mentioned. As above mentioned, all these foretellings will prove to be factual in chronological order. That is the authority of Srimad-Bhagavatam."
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1:3:25
"Those who are demons, those who are sinful, nature's law is to place him in such condition that he will become more and more a demon so that he will never be able to understand what is God. This is nature's law. If you want to forget God, then God will put you in such a condition that you can never understand what is God. That is demonic life. That time is also coming. At the present moment, still a few men are interested, what is God. Arto artharti jijnasu jnani. But time is coming ahead when there will be no sense to understand God. That is the last stage of Kali-yuga, and at that time Kalki avatara, Kalki avatara will come. At that time there is no preaching of God consciousness, simply killing, simply killing. Kalki avatara with His sword will simply massacre. Then again Satya-yuga will come. Again golden age will come." Srila Prabhupada Lecture, 08-06-73, London
hierophant
06-08-2009, 12:59 AM
Where do I begin? There are hundreds, if not thousands, of different schools/paramparas of thought. Though the tend to be able to placed under the major categories Vaishnava, Shaiva, Shakta, Smarta, etc. Within these some systems are dogmatic and heavily orthodox while some are much more relaxed. As a generalisation I would look more into the Tantric side of things, as these systems, in my opinion, ae much broader in their perspective, yet with enormous depth of philosophy. I personally practice Tantric Kashmir Shaivism/Trika, but this is not a path for everyone. Though I'm sure if you ahve an interest in such things that this would be worth at least a brief look. There are several other kinds of Shaivism besides this too. Shakta systems also tend to be more Tantric in nature and these might be of interest to you too. You might also find some of the Advaita Vedanta to your liking. Within a traditional context this (sometimes in a contradictory fashion) is often found within Smartism which can be quite orthodox at times. However Advaita is so far reaching and easily available these days that it is easy to avoid the Brahministic element.
thank you! since i think i won't fit into a bhakti community (already had some strange encounters), i will surely watch out for alternatives. especially tantra sounds interesting! any book recommendations?
hierophant
06-08-2009, 01:00 AM
KALKI AVATAR
Killer of Kali Yuga Demons
"The next avatar incarnation is Kalki. That is yet to take place. Kalki avatara will appear at the end of this age, Kali- yuga. The age of Kali-yuga, duration of this age is still to be, I mean to say, fulfilled in 400,000's of years. So at the end of Kali, that means at the last stage, after about 400,000's of years, the incarnation of Kali will appear. That is predicted in the Vedic literatures, as Lord Buddha's appearance was also predicted in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. And Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled five thousand years ago, and Lord Buddha appeared about 2,500 years ago. Therefore about Lord Buddha's appearance it is predicted that at the beginning of Kali-yuga Lord Buddha will appear. There was prediction, and that has actually come to be true. Similarly, there is prediction about Kalki avatara, and that will also come to be true. So at that time Lord Kalki's business will be simply to kill. No instruction. Just like... In Bhagavad- gita Lord Krsna gave instruction in the shape of Bhagavad-gita. But at the end of Kali-yuga, people will be so much degraded that there is no more possibility to give any instruction. They will not be able to understand even. At that time the only weapon will be to kill them. And one who is killed by the Lord, he also gets salvation. That is God's all-merciful quality. Either He protects or He kills, the result is the same. So that will be the last stage of this Kali-yuga, and after that, again Satya-yuga, the age of religiosity, will begin. These are the statements of Vedic literature."
Srila Prabhupada Lecture, 02-18-70, Los Angeles
Thereafter, at the conjunction of two yugas, the Lord of the creation will take His birth as the Kalki incarnation and become the son of Visnu Yasa. At this time the rulers of the earth will have degenerated into plunderers.
Purport by His Divine Grace A.C Bhaktivedanta Swami Srila Prabhupada: Here is another foretelling of the advent of Lord Kalki, the incarnation of Godhead. He is to appear at the conjunction of the two yugas, namely at the end of Kali-yuga and the beginning of Satya-yuga. The cycle of the four yugas, namely Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali, rotates like the calendar months. The present Kali-yuga lasts 432,000 years, out of which we have passed only 5,000 years after the Battle of Kuruksetra and the end of the regime of King Pariksit. So there are 427,000 years balance yet to be finished. Therefore at the end of this period, the incarnation of Kalki will take place, as foretold in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. The name of His father, Visnu Yasa, a learned brahmana, and the village Sambhala are also mentioned. As above mentioned, all these foretellings will prove to be factual in chronological order. That is the authority of Srimad-Bhagavatam."
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1:3:25
"Those who are demons, those who are sinful, nature's law is to place him in such condition that he will become more and more a demon so that he will never be able to understand what is God. This is nature's law. If you want to forget God, then God will put you in such a condition that you can never understand what is God. That is demonic life. That time is also coming. At the present moment, still a few men are interested, what is God. Arto artharti jijnasu jnani. But time is coming ahead when there will be no sense to understand God. That is the last stage of Kali-yuga, and at that time Kalki avatara, Kalki avatara will come. At that time there is no preaching of God consciousness, simply killing, simply killing. Kalki avatara with His sword will simply massacre. Then again Satya-yuga will come. Again golden age will come." Srila Prabhupada Lecture, 08-06-73, London
great info, thanks!
shaivite
06-08-2009, 03:09 AM
thank you! since i think i won't fit into a bhakti community (already had some strange encounters), i will surely watch out for alternatives. especially tantra sounds interesting! any book recommendations?
Here's a few personal recommendations to start off with.
Tantric Yoga and the Wisdom Goddesses http://www.amazon.co.uk/Tantric-Yoga-Wisdom-Goddesses-Spiritual/dp/0910261393/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249522815&sr=8-1Tantric Yoga and the Wisdom Goddesses
One of the best general explanations of traditional Tantra that I've came across. Even if you might not be interested in the Mahavidyas it is well worth it for the overview of Tantric subjects.
Play of Consciousness
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Play-Consciousness-Autobiography-Swami-Muktananda/dp/0911307818/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523002&sr=8-1
A personal account of sadhana over the years which details many experiences, siddhis, and experiences in other lokas.
Vijnana-bhairava or Divine Consciousness: A Treasury of 112 Types of Yoga
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Vijnana-bhairava-Divine-Consciousness-Treasury-Types/dp/8120808207/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523376&sr=8-1
One of the cornerstone texts of Tantrism. 112 Tantric meditations. Go for the Jaideva Singh version rather than some of the watered down versions.
The Yoga of Kashmir Shaivism: Consciousness is Everything
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Yoga-Kashmir-Shaivism-Consciousness-Everything/dp/812082699X/ref=sr_1_10?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523643&sr=8-10
Introduction book to Kashmir Shaivism, which many consider to be the basis for much of Tantric philosophy and practice.
Kashmir Shaivism: The Secret Supreme
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Kashmir-Shaivism-Supreme-Swami-Lakshmanjoo/dp/1587215063/ref=pd_sim_b_1
Reasonably detailed insighted into Trika. Though a wee bit tricky to read at times.
I Am That
http://www.amazon.co.uk/I-That-Talks-Nisargadatta-Maharaj/dp/8185300534/ref=pd_sim_b_4
Not Tantric as the others are, even though Nisargadatta belonged to a Nath lineage. But this is an amazing book. If you can't find wisdom, clarity and direction in this book you must be beyond help! LOL
Autobiography of a Yogi
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Autobiography-Yogi-Paramahansa-Yogananda/dp/0876120796/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249523786&sr=1-1
A classic. Good insight into the Guru-Shishya relationship and the experiences of a Tantric yogi.
Gitartha Samgraha: Abhinavagupta's Commentary on the Bhagavad Gita
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Abhinavaguptas-Commentary-Bhagavad-Gita-Gitartha-Samgraha/dp/8186569448/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249523973&sr=1-1
The foremost Tantric ever, Abhinavagupta, gives a commentary on the Gita.
Siva Sutras: The Yoga of Supreme Identity
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Siva-Sutras-Yoga-Supreme-Identity/dp/8120804074/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249524140&sr=1-2
Another cornerstone text. Written in the typical Tantric fashion which reveals more and more depth as one progresses on the spiritual journey.
Tantra in Practice
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Tantra-Practice-Princeton-Readings-Religions/dp/0691057796/ref=sr_1_26?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249524276&sr=1-26
An academic text which covers Tantra in a variety of expressions and cultures. A few errors, but an interesting, if a little dry academic read.
Happy reading!!! :)
hierophant
06-08-2009, 01:04 PM
But time is coming ahead when there will be no sense to understand God. That is the last stage of Kali-yuga, and at that time Kalki avatara, Kalki avatara will come. At that time there is no preaching of God consciousness, simply killing, simply killing. Kalki avatara with His sword will simply massacre. Then again Satya-yuga will come. Again golden age will come." Srila Prabhupada Lecture, 08-06-73, London
i'm just recalling a talk with a krishna devotee who told me that there is a vision of the kali yuga end times scenario. don't know in which scripture or from which guru. anyway, this guy told me mankind will be so corrupted and degenerated in the end that their offspring would be generated totally in vitro, while ordinarily, fleshly born babies were nothing more than a popular delicacy!!!
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 01:15 PM
Never dug the Hare Krishna movement and there version of things.
I just saw it as a Chrisitianised version of Sanatana Dharma. With Krishna being the Jesus figure.
Now I'm a non-practising 'hindu' but know all about Sanatana Dharma but I am more spiritual than religious. I would class myself as a Shaivaite as I don't really offer obeisance to any other than Shiva/Shakti.
The Hare Krishnas including Prabupada have distorted ancient vedic texts to suit there own ego based ideas.
It really gets my goat when they denigrate Shiva/Shakti in favour of Vishnu as his form is more palatible. In reality Shiva and Vishnu are one. Vishnu is the soul of Shiva.
The Kalki avatar is not a physical avatar, you won't see a white rider storming across the heavens with a blazing sword. It's a metaphor, a lot of vedic literature is metaphor.
Kalki IMHO is more of a transformative energy, and lives in all of us.
synergy777
06-08-2009, 01:24 PM
thanks everyone for the info and comments, nice 1.
i think kalki could be a level of consciousness eg like buddha/christ/krishna consciousness eg gnosis/enlightenment.
it would be nice if it was a person eg neo/christ etc some leader to galvanise and unite the people against the elite. i for one would follow him.
as whether we like it or not, resistance/liberation does need structure/organisation, and leaders/managers are needed.
hierophant
06-08-2009, 01:58 PM
The Kalki avatar is not a physical avatar, you won't see a white rider storming across the heavens with a blazing sword. It's a metaphor, a lot of vedic literature is metaphor.
Kalki IMHO is more of a transformative energy, and lives in all of us.
very interesting thought! the same could go for the antichrist, innit?
Never dug the Hare Krishna movement and there version of things.
I just saw it as a Chrisitianised version of Sanatana Dharma. With Krishna being the Jesus figure.
Now I'm a non-practising 'hindu' but know all about Sanatana Dharma but I am more spiritual than religious. I would class myself as a Shaivaite as I don't really offer obeisance to any other than Shiva/Shakti.
The Hare Krishnas including Prabupada have distorted ancient vedic texts to suit there own ego based ideas.
It really gets my goat when they denigrate Shiva/Shakti in favour of Vishnu as his form is more palatible. In reality Shiva and Vishnu are one. Vishnu is the soul of Shiva.
for me, they were the "door to the east" if you like. the prabhupada translation of the bhagavad gita is still one of my favorite books because its emphasizes the spiritual relationship between god and man. what i don't like is - typical for every religion i guess - their claim to have the best way of all. what is also bothering me are their strict rules, especially the submission to the guru as the absolute authority. last but not least, i think the leadership of the iskcon is by now completely controlled by the illuminati (infiltration started already in the 60s, when prabuhada died/was killed they took over).
hierophant
06-08-2009, 02:06 PM
Here's a few personal recommendations to start off with.
Tantric Yoga and the Wisdom Goddesses http://www.amazon.co.uk/Tantric-Yoga-Wisdom-Goddesses-Spiritual/dp/0910261393/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249522815&sr=8-1Tantric Yoga and the Wisdom Goddesses
One of the best general explanations of traditional Tantra that I've came across. Even if you might not be interested in the Mahavidyas it is well worth it for the overview of Tantric subjects.
Play of Consciousness
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Play-Consciousness-Autobiography-Swami-Muktananda/dp/0911307818/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523002&sr=8-1
A personal account of sadhana over the years which details many experiences, siddhis, and experiences in other lokas.
Vijnana-bhairava or Divine Consciousness: A Treasury of 112 Types of Yoga
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Vijnana-bhairava-Divine-Consciousness-Treasury-Types/dp/8120808207/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523376&sr=8-1
One of the cornerstone texts of Tantrism. 112 Tantric meditations. Go for the Jaideva Singh version rather than some of the watered down versions.
The Yoga of Kashmir Shaivism: Consciousness is Everything
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Yoga-Kashmir-Shaivism-Consciousness-Everything/dp/812082699X/ref=sr_1_10?ie=UTF8&qid=1249523643&sr=8-10
Introduction book to Kashmir Shaivism, which many consider to be the basis for much of Tantric philosophy and practice.
Kashmir Shaivism: The Secret Supreme
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Kashmir-Shaivism-Supreme-Swami-Lakshmanjoo/dp/1587215063/ref=pd_sim_b_1
Reasonably detailed insighted into Trika. Though a wee bit tricky to read at times.
I Am That
http://www.amazon.co.uk/I-That-Talks-Nisargadatta-Maharaj/dp/8185300534/ref=pd_sim_b_4
Not Tantric as the others are, even though Nisargadatta belonged to a Nath lineage. But this is an amazing book. If you can't find wisdom, clarity and direction in this book you must be beyond help! LOL
Autobiography of a Yogi
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Autobiography-Yogi-Paramahansa-Yogananda/dp/0876120796/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249523786&sr=1-1
A classic. Good insight into the Guru-Shishya relationship and the experiences of a Tantric yogi.
Gitartha Samgraha: Abhinavagupta's Commentary on the Bhagavad Gita
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Abhinavaguptas-Commentary-Bhagavad-Gita-Gitartha-Samgraha/dp/8186569448/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249523973&sr=1-1
The foremost Tantric ever, Abhinavagupta, gives a commentary on the Gita.
Siva Sutras: The Yoga of Supreme Identity
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Siva-Sutras-Yoga-Supreme-Identity/dp/8120804074/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249524140&sr=1-2
Another cornerstone text. Written in the typical Tantric fashion which reveals more and more depth as one progresses on the spiritual journey.
Tantra in Practice
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Tantra-Practice-Princeton-Readings-Religions/dp/0691057796/ref=sr_1_26?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1249524276&sr=1-26
An academic text which covers Tantra in a variety of expressions and cultures. A few errors, but an interesting, if a little dry academic read.
Happy reading!!! :)
wow, thats a load of material! will keep me going my whole semester break :D
grazie mille!
ps.: have you ever heard about "crazy wisdom" and the role of the "holy fool" character within tantra? came across this in a chapter about tantra in a yoga book by georg feuerstein.
hierophant
06-08-2009, 02:07 PM
thanks everyone for the info and comments, nice 1.
thank YOU for starting this exciting thread!
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 04:13 PM
very interesting thought! the same could go for the antichrist, innit?
for me, they were the "door to the east" if you like. the prabhupada translation of the bhagavad gita is still one of my favorite books because its emphasizes the spiritual relationship between god and man. what i don't like is - typical for every religion i guess - their claim to have the best way of all. what is also bothering me are their strict rules, especially the submission to the guru as the absolute authority. last but not least, i think the leadership of the iskcon is by now completely controlled by the illuminati (infiltration started already in the 60s, when prabuhada died/was killed they took over).
Yep the anti-christ is within us as well. But thats a christian concept.
Everything is separated in Abhrahaminic religions, its all duality. In the Eastern philosophies everything is treated as a whole.
All this good vs evil, the ultimate showdown is all bonkers. The light and dark are part of us and it is up to us to reconcile within ourselves the light/dark. As within so without.
After all this is all Gods Lila(play/games). Everything changes and this too shall pass.
A lot of the doors from the East which break on through to the West are usually profit making enterprises.
I'm not knocking you, its just that the only path I would consider is self-knowledge, meditation. All other forms of knowledge get corrupted.
The Bhagavad Gita is a life changing book.
Swami Prabupada was a great man but even he aint stupid enough to start teaching westerners the real jewels of the East.
runciter
06-08-2009, 04:44 PM
Never dug the Hare Krishna movement and there version of things.
I just saw it as a Chrisitianised version of Sanatana Dharma. With Krishna being the Jesus figure.
Now I'm a non-practising 'hindu' but know all about Sanatana Dharma but I am more spiritual than religious. I would class myself as a Shaivaite as I don't really offer obeisance to any other than Shiva/Shakti.
The Hare Krishnas including Prabupada have distorted ancient vedic texts to suit there own ego based ideas.
It really gets my goat when they denigrate Shiva/Shakti in favour of Vishnu as his form is more palatible. In reality Shiva and Vishnu are one. Vishnu is the soul of Shiva.
The Kalki avatar is not a physical avatar, you won't see a white rider storming across the heavens with a blazing sword. It's a metaphor, a lot of vedic literature is metaphor.
Kalki IMHO is more of a transformative energy, and lives in all of us.
marvelous post, thank you :)
runciter
06-08-2009, 04:54 PM
Yep the anti-christ is within us as well. But thats a christian concept.
Everything is separated in Abhrahaminic religions, its all duality. In the Eastern philosophies everything is treated as a whole.
All this good vs evil, the ultimate showdown is all bonkers. The light and dark are part of us and it is up to us to reconcile within ourselves the light/dark. As within so without.
After all this is all Gods Lila(play/games). Everything changes and this too shall pass.
A lot of the doors from the East which break on through to the West are usually profit making enterprises.
I'm not knocking you, its just that the only path I would consider is self-knowledge, meditation. All other forms of knowledge get corrupted.
The Bhagavad Gita is a life changing book.
Swami Prabupada was a great man but even he aint stupid enough to start teaching westerners the real jewels of the East.
a gross misinterpretation of the idea of polarity (+/-) is at the very core of our troubles, i think.
primitive western minds decided that the idea of complementarity must be applied to the moral sphere.
thus we have the cult of "light" offered to the masses, while the elite enjoys the cult of "darkness" (cruelty).
it's their idea of balance.
hierophant
06-08-2009, 05:24 PM
Yep the anti-christ is within us as well. But thats a christian concept.
Everything is separated in Abhrahaminic religions, its all duality. In the Eastern philosophies everything is treated as a whole.
The Bhagavad Gita is a life changing book.
100% agree.
All this good vs evil, the ultimate showdown is all bonkers.
if you think of hesiod's theory of world eons or the yugas of the hindus, its not all bonkers because there has to be an ultimate showdown in the end of the dark age in order to bring in the golden age again.
After all this is all Gods Lila(play/games).
exactly. but its senseless and almost frightening to wonder about it. the lord moves in mysterious ways.
A lot of the doors from the East which break on through to the West are usually profit making enterprises.
Swami Prabupada was a great man but even he aint stupid enough to start teaching westerners the real jewels of the East.
that was the first thing i had to learn when starting with eastern philosophy, esoterics, occultism and stuff... :p
runciter
06-08-2009, 05:24 PM
something like this:
Unlike Mazdean Zoroastrianism, Zurvanism considered Ahura Mazda not the transcendental Creator, but one of two equal-but-opposite divinities under the supremacy of Zurvan. The central Zurvanite belief made Ahura Mazda (Middle Persian: Ohrmuzd) and Angra Mainyu (Ahriman) twin brothers that had co-existed for all time.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zurvanism#Introduction
As the priesthood sought to explain it, if the Malevolent Spirit (lit: Angra Mainyu) and the Benevolent Spirit (Spenta Mainyu, identified with Ahura Mazda) were twins, then they must have had a "father", who must have existed before them. The priesthood settled on Zurvan - the hypostasis of (Infinite) Time - as being "the only possible 'Absolute' from whom the twins could proceed" and which was the source of good in the one and the source of evil in the other (Zaehner, 1961).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zurvanism#The_.22twin_brother.22_doctrine
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 05:36 PM
100% agree.
if you think of hesiod's theory of world eons or the yugas of the hindus, its not all bonkers because there has to be an ultimate showdown in the end of the dark age in order to bring in the golden age again.
exactly. but its senseless and almost frightening to wonder about it. the lord moves in mysterious ways.
that was the first thing i had to learn when starting with eastern philosophy, esoterics, occultism and stuff... :p
I like your style of discussion hierophant.
I dont see it as a ultimate showdown, I just see it as a change of energy and vibrations.
Its a process of evolving to the point of enlightenment. This yuga and eon stuff has been going on ever since the Almighty decided to create.
The thing is we can theorise all we like, the reality is we just dont know.
I bet God is having a right good old chuckle at us, a bit like the rumplestiltskin story, except we dont have to guess his name, he'll just drive us nuts for the sheer damn thrill of it. Very childlike if you ask me.
The Lord does in deed move in mysterious ways and he doesn't have to tell us why.
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 05:39 PM
something like this:
Unlike Mazdean Zoroastrianism, Zurvanism considered Ahura Mazda not the transcendental Creator, but one of two equal-but-opposite divinities under the supremacy of Zurvan. The central Zurvanite belief made Ahura Mazda (Middle Persian: Ohrmuzd) and Angra Mainyu (Ahriman) twin brothers that had co-existed for all time.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zurvanism#Introduction
As the priesthood sought to explain it, if the Malevolent Spirit (lit: Angra Mainyu) and the Benevolent Spirit (Spenta Mainyu, identified with Ahura Mazda) were twins, then they must have had a "father", who must have existed before them. The priesthood settled on Zurvan - the hypostasis of (Infinite) Time - as being "the only possible 'Absolute' from whom the twins could proceed" and which was the source of good in the one and the source of evil in the other (Zaehner, 1961).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zurvanism#The_.22twin_brother.22_doctrine
Very interesting Zoroastrianism.
I never thought of Archangel Lucifer/devil whatever being the opposite of God, I always thought he was the opposite of the Archangel Michael, and its these two who are the yin and yang of the world.
runciter
06-08-2009, 05:57 PM
Very interesting Zoroastrianism.
I never thought of Archangel Lucifer/devil whatever being the opposite of God, I always thought he was the opposite of the Archangel Michael, and its these two who are the yin and yang of the world.
lucifer is the forgotten feminine, all abrahamic traditions are all-male cults :)
polytheistic religions are far more harmonic, from this point of view.
runciter
06-08-2009, 07:00 PM
the goddess kali became the demon kali (like in kali yuga), because she was ignored.
now it's time to re-establish the original harmony, and shiva alone knows the secret...
synergy777
06-08-2009, 07:20 PM
the goddess kali became the demon kali (like in kali yuga), because she was ignored.
now it's time to re-establish the original harmony, and shiva alone knows the secret...
runciter thanks for the aryan/barat/bharat/britain link, vedic history is one of faves.
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 07:21 PM
Yeh mate.
That interpretation of Mother Kali in Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom really ticked me off.
Shiva knows the secret but he aint telling.:D
synergy777
06-08-2009, 07:26 PM
Yeh mate.
That interpretation of Mother Kali in Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom really ticked me off.
Shiva knows the secret but he aint telling.:D
that film was a classic, can you remember the king's banquet, with the snakes and monkey's heads, lol
jammasterj13
06-08-2009, 07:32 PM
that film was a classic, can you remember the king's banquet, with the snakes and monkey's heads, lol
Yeh man.
Amrish Puri out did himself as Molaram the quintissential baaaaaad maaaaan.lol
synergy777
06-08-2009, 07:34 PM
Yeh man.
Amrish Puri out did himself as Molaram the quintissential baaaaaad maaaaan.lol
he is a class actor, done loads of bollywood films.
bro, i gotta go now, dinners ready, chat tommorrow.
take care.
hierophant
06-08-2009, 09:15 PM
I like your style of discussion hierophant.
...and i like your sense of humour! i'm too awestruck and maybe a bit too uptight to drop sentences like "I bet God is having a right good old chuckle at us, a bit like the rumplestiltskin story, except we dont have to guess his name, he'll just drive us nuts for the sheer damn thrill of it.":D
hierophant
06-08-2009, 09:30 PM
a gross misinterpretation of the idea of polarity (+/-) is at the very core of our troubles, i think.
primitive western minds decided that the idea of complementarity must be applied to the moral sphere.
thus we have the cult of "light" offered to the masses, while the elite enjoys the cult of "darkness" (cruelty).
it's their idea of balance.
in another thread (can't remember which atm) someone said the elite perform "equilibrium rituals" to prevent mass karma. equilibrium of good and evil? or male-female? why this dualism/polarity at all? isn't this based on a materialistic world-view? what lies beyond? this balance thing honestly freaks me out...
shaivite
07-08-2009, 02:21 AM
ps.: have you ever heard about "crazy wisdom" and the role of the "holy fool" character within tantra? came across this in a chapter about tantra in a yoga book by georg feuerstein.
The holy fool is quite common amongst many spiritual traditions, to lesser or greater degrees. But from what I understand it is particularly recognised in Hindu (not just Tantric) and Sufi cultures. India though seems to be, or at least was, one of the most tolerant place for such beings. Rather than locking them up or stoning them to death the tendancy tended to vary between either avoiding them or honouring them as Self realised. There also seems to be some variation in how "holy" and how "foolish" individuals can be. On the journey back to the Self the process of sadhana can send people a bit loopy and mental at times, and generally speaking over the eons it seems that this was recognised by the people since it was a very spiritual culture. Perhaps a good example of this can be seen in the sadhu traditions and how they have been treated. Though some of the sadhu cultures have promoted bizzare and offensive behaviour, such as the Pashupatas and the Aghoras. Yet there are also some Self realised being who are considered to be avadhuts, who tend to act outside of social norms. Though in the life account of each public Self realised individual (even though that is something of a contradiction in terms-the limitations of language) I think you would be hard pressed not to find at least a few examples of when they stepped into the role of the holy fool.
runciter
07-08-2009, 06:45 AM
runciter thanks for the aryan/barat/bharat/britain link, vedic history is one of faves.
you're welcome my friend :)
the history of ancient migrations is one of the most fascinating subjects i can think of.
the bharat/britain thing would dismiss the "british israelites" stuff.
runciter
07-08-2009, 09:24 AM
LUCIFER IS FEMALE?
how bout the male is lucifer in you upside down world
which may become a reality for you?
it's both, it's the androgynous, and therefore a negation of the masculine/feminine complementarity.
all the "unbalance" (disharmony) that we're experiencing in this world has to do with that, imo.
what i meant is that lucifer is a shadow projected by our oblivion about the role of the feminine principle :)
runciter
07-08-2009, 09:48 AM
NO that is a deliberate assumption of what we are dealing with
Unbalanced man. . .to keep the female off balance in his unending game of deciet. . .It is a cult I tell you
With nothing of sacredness wrapped in self pride and deciet to rule a shadow. . .
Its DAMNNATION now can you or I see clearly on this one?
:confused:
yeah it's a cult, a cult of androgyny in my understanding, the "serpent cult".
they pretend to incarnate both principles, and it can be seen as "playing god".
runciter
07-08-2009, 10:04 AM
androgeny? the overbearing principals of man and his technology
his god and his wife. . .so be it. . .take it with you and marry 'it'
lunacy the unbalanced man in action and principal. . .what growth and wisdom
why fight 'it' LOL
you can't get more cryptic than this, i hope :)
couldn't you explain your point of view in a clearer manner?
runciter
07-08-2009, 10:36 AM
Your concept of god or reality is pathetic. . .in understanding
In spirit you grow both ways. . .both male and female
yes, in spirit you do, but in flesh you're only half a "complete being".
no way to get past this limitation, the "illuminati" are completely delusional.
solarwindspirit
07-08-2009, 10:51 AM
...and i like your sense of humour! i'm too awestruck and maybe a bit too uptight to drop sentences like "I bet God is having a right good old chuckle at us, a bit like the rumplestiltskin story, except we dont have to guess his name, he'll just drive us nuts for the sheer damn thrill of it.":D
god. . .made
this especially for monkey man
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2z-OLG0KyR4
runciter
07-08-2009, 01:00 PM
no I don't agree with you. . .you are a 'whole' being
regardless of sex
not half of something that should be complete
it's what keeps everything moving, a world of "gods" would be a dead world.
brio313
08-08-2009, 01:02 AM
i'm just recalling a talk with a krishna devotee who told me that there is a vision of the kali yuga end times scenario. don't know in which scripture or from which guru. anyway, this guy told me mankind will be so corrupted and degenerated in the end that their offspring would be generated totally in vitro, while ordinarily, fleshly born babies were nothing more than a popular delicacy!!!
Sounds valid since i find other profecies in the vedas as accurate as Legolas arrows :eek:
But if you accept the Kali Yuga devolution the Bhagavata Purana tells about, it looks obvious.....
"Being dominated by Rajas and Tamas and being Mlecchas in the garb of Kshatriyas, they will suck the blood of their own people."
From Bhagavatam Purana Book 12 Discourse 2
I even believe the rakshasas today offer, and top of all, eat babies in their demonic blood rituals.
One way to become untouchable of these forces (illuminati f.ex) is to follow the basic instructions from The Godhead in Bhagavad Gita at chosing not to get influenced on rajas (passion) and tamas (ignorant) gunas (nature qualities) by your deeds in form of knowledge and spiritual progression. In the quality of sattva (goodness, divinity) you are sublimed to being non influenced by destructive elements, (among other things)
(Easy to say today in proportion to the end times of kali-yuga!)
There is only one truth, the wise describe it in different ways.
That is my humble sentiment though...
synergy777
10-08-2009, 07:51 PM
theres a good wesbite check this:
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/index_new.htm
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/War_in_Ancient_India.htm
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Vimanas.htm
http://www.hinduwisdom.info/quotes1_20.htm
lightgiver
12-08-2009, 09:08 PM
http://ww-iii.netfirms.com/hindu.htm
HINDU PROPHECIES: THE KALKI PURANA
The famous quotation from the Bhagavad Gita, which is the holy book of the Hindus, is the basis of their belief that God (Lord Vishnu) takes birth on the earth as an Avatar or incarnation and as a saviour of the humanity in order to cleanse the world of evil and re-establish Dharma or Law when the human society reaches the nadir of moral and cultural values, and lose all awareness of what is right and wrong. The Hindu texts called Puranas tell the story of various Avatars of Vishnu, including his last avatar Buddha. The texts also prophesize of a future Avatar of Vishnu called Kalki who will appear at the end of the present age called the Age of Koli (untruth) or Koli Yug. Hindus believe that time revolves in a cyclical manner beginning with Satya Yug or the Age of Truth. Then comes Treta Yug, Dwapar Yug and finally Koli Yug. After that comes annihilation and re-initiation of the Satya Yug or Kritya Yug - the age of purity.
The perspective of the Hindu religion is, thus, much wider than the Semitic religions and it automatically implies the fact that there were other human civilizations before the great flood, which is also mentioned in the Hindu texts.
The prophecies of the future Avtar Kalki has been mentioned in some of the Puranas, notably Vishnu Purana and Kalki Purana. These texts provide an amazing description of the signs of the Koli Age in which we are presently existing and the actions of Kalki in his endeavour of annihilating evil from the world. Much of the texts are full of religious and spiritual fervour and the names of the various persons mentioned there seem to be Hindu names and the names of places seem to be either places in India or in some cases unidentified places. We have to keep an open mind in this matter. All religions claim that the Messiah will come from their own religion and the names of persons and places mentioned are similar to their own. The truth is that the Messiah will not propagate any existing religion but will usher in the true path of spirituality, a sort of universal religion. It is possible that some of the names provided are close to the actual names of the concerned persons and places, inspite of being described in local terms.
The Signs of the Koli Age
"Those who are known as twice-born (Brahmins) are devoid of the Vedas, narrow-minded and always engaged in the service of the Sudras (low-born castes); they are fond of carnal desires, seller of religion, seller of the Vedas, untouchable and seller of juices; they sell meat, are cruel, engaged in sexual gratification and gratification of their appetite, attached to others' wives, drunk and producer of cross-breeds; have a low life-span, mix with lowly people and consider their brother-in-law as the only friend. They like constant confrontation and are fond of argument, discontent, fond of jewellery, hair and style. The wealthy are respected as high-born and Brahmins are respected only if they are lenders; Men are merciful only when they are unable to harm others; express displeasure towards the poor; talk excessively to express erudition and carry out religious work to be famous; Monks are attached to homes in this Koli Age and the homeless are devoid of any morality; Men of this age deride their teachers, display false religious affinity but tricks the good people; Sudras in Koli are always engaged in taking over others' possessions; in Koli, marriage takes place simply because the man and the woman agree to do so; Men engages in friendship with the crooked and show magnanimity while returning favours; Men are considered pious only if they are wealthy and treat only far-away waters (lands) as places of pilgrimage; Men are considered Brahmins simply because they have the sacred thread around their body and as explorers, simply because they have a stick in their hand; the Earth becomes infertile, rivers hit the banks, wives take pleasure in speaking like prostitutes andminds are not attracted towards their their husbands; Brahmins become greedy for others' food, the low-born castes are not averse to becoming priests, wives mix freely even after they become widows; the clouds release rain irregularly, the land becomes infertile, the kings kill their subjects, the people are burdened with taxes; they survive by eating honey, meat, fruits and roots; in the first quarter of the Koli Age, people deride God; in the second quarter, people do not even pronounce God's name; in the third quarter, men become cross-breeds; in the fourth quarter, men become the same (uniform) breed; nothing called race exists anymore; they forget God and pious works become extinct.
~ Kalki Purana, I[1], Verses 23-38
The appearance of Kalki
When the practices taught by the Vedas and the institutes of law, shall nearly have ceased, and the close of the Koli age shall be nigh, a portion of that Divine Being who exists of his own spiritual nature, in the character of Brahma, and who is the Beginning and the End, and who comprehends all things shall descend upon the earth. He will be born as Kalki in the family of an eminent Brahmin, of Shambhala village, endowed with the eight superhuman faculties. By his irresistible might, He will destroy all the barbarians and thieves, and all whose minds are devoted to iniquity. He will then re-establish righteousness upon earth; and the minds of those who live at the end of the Koli age, shall be awakened, and shall be as pellucid as crystal. The men who are thus changed by virtue of that peculiar time, shall be as the seeds of human beings, and shall give birth to a race who shall follow the laws of the Kritya Age, the Age of Purity.
~ Vishnu Purana 4.24
Kalki is said to born in a village called Shambhala. Some interpret this as indicating a village of the same name in the Indian state of Andhra Pradesh. I would not jump to that hasty conclusion. The name may be allegorical. Buddhist scriptures also mention a place of the same name, an invisible, hidden kingdom, which will be visible during the end of the Kali Yug. Another interesting thing is the reference to God as "who is the Beginning and the End". Compare this with 22.13 of the Revelations : I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. The two religions, separated by time and space (Hinduism being much older than Christianity) are thought to have little in common. But as you read through the next few paragraphs, you shall find some amazing similarity of events mentioned in the Kalki Purana with those of the Biblical Revelations.
Afterwards, Sumati, the wife of Vishnujasha became pregnant.... Kalki descended to earth (as a human) in the month of Baisakha on the 12th day after the full moon
~ Kalki Purana, I[2], Verses 11 and 15
Kalki is born to a man named Vishnujasha and a woman named Sumati in the Hindu month of Baisakha, which starts from 14th or 15th April and lasts till 14th or 15th May. So, Kalki will be born 12 days from the full moon day (after 14th/15th April), which can be anytime between 26th April to 15th May. I[2]. V.31 also says that he had three elder brothers. According to I[2] V.32, the King of the land where Kalki is born is named Vishakhjupa. As per I[2] V.4, the mission of Kalki's life is to destroy Koli - the equivalent of the Anti-Christ (in whose name the present age is named). Koli signifies a person as well as the vices which are peculiar to this age. As per I[3], V.25 Kalki was given a white horse, which he rode during his conquests all over the world. In fact Kalki is always symbolized as riding a white horse. Compare this with the Revelations :
Rev:19:11 I saw the heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it is called Faithful and True. In righteousness he judges and makes war.
The marriage of Kalki
You shall go to Sinhala, marry your beloved Padma and start your conjugal life.... You will then set out to conquer the world and defeat the Kings allied to Koli, defeat the Buddhists and hand over the rule to the pious kings named Devapi and Maru.
~ Kalki Purana, I[3], Verses 9 & 10
The wife of Kalki is named Padma who lives in Sinhala, which is commonly known as Sri Lanka. However, as I mentioned before, this may be an allegorical reference to an island nation, separate from his own country. In his endeavour to conquer the "Buddhists" and other kings, he will be assisted by two kings allied to him, apart from the king of the country in which he is born to and many other friends.
This island (Sinhala) is situated on the other side of the shore. The island has pure water and is full of people. Full of various types of Aircrafts and decorated with jewellery. The beauty of the island is enhanced by huge buildings and flags and gates decorated in front of them.
~ Kalki Purana, II[1], Verses 39, 40, 41
The interesting part of the description of the island where Kalki's wife-to-be stays is that apart from the huge buildings that the island city has, its sky is also full of Aircrafts! (called Vimana in Indian literature). We come to know from other sources that the name of the city where she stays is named Karumoti.
He (the father of the bride) gave away Padma for marriage to Kalki as per the traditions. The "King of the World", Kalki after having his wife and having been well received by the gentlemen of the island, expressed his desire to stay in the island of Sinhala for a while in order to see the island.
~ Kalki Purana, II[3], Verses 15, 16
Padma is fair and Kalki is dark, both are opposites to each other...
~ Kalki Purana, II[3], Verse 19
Kalki, the annihilator of Koli forgot his mission and stayed there happily in that home (in Shambhala) for many years...Padma gave birth to two sons named Joy and Vijoy who were powerful and famous.
~ Kalki Purana, II[6], Verses 32 and 36
Very interesting thread and post synergy once again;)
chanakya
"The above prophecy is not meant for mere idle curiosity. We must understand the aim of that Extra Sensory Power and if we agree that a Divine Power exists, we must all resolve steadfastly to help him in this task of World Transformation."
KAPIL PATSARIYA GWALIOR 9770021177
